CA2552907A1 - Beta-ketoamide compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds - Google Patents
Beta-ketoamide compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- CA2552907A1 CA2552907A1 CA002552907A CA2552907A CA2552907A1 CA 2552907 A1 CA2552907 A1 CA 2552907A1 CA 002552907 A CA002552907 A CA 002552907A CA 2552907 A CA2552907 A CA 2552907A CA 2552907 A1 CA2552907 A1 CA 2552907A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- alkyl
- group
- amino
- atoms
- cycloalkyl
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- -1 Beta-ketoamide compounds Chemical class 0.000 title claims description 177
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 title claims description 11
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 title abstract description 7
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 title description 90
- 208000008589 Obesity Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 39
- 206010012601 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 18
- 206010061428 decreased appetite Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 9
- 206010006550 Bulimia nervosa Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 8
- 208000032841 Bulimia Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 208000030814 Eating disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 208000019454 Feeding and Eating disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 235000014632 disordered eating Nutrition 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 208000030159 metabolic disease Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 5
- 206010020710 Hyperphagia Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 208000022531 anorexia Diseases 0.000 claims abstract description 4
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 claims description 140
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 claims description 94
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims description 77
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 69
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 62
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 59
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 55
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 50
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 claims description 46
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 43
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 41
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 40
- 235000020824 obesity Nutrition 0.000 claims description 38
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 33
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 32
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 29
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 28
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 claims description 25
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 25
- 239000005557 antagonist Substances 0.000 claims description 24
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 claims description 24
- 125000000876 trifluoromethoxy group Chemical group FC(F)(F)O* 0.000 claims description 24
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 23
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 20
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims description 20
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 19
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 19
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 claims description 17
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 16
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 13
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 12
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 11
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 claims description 11
- 206010003246 arthritis Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 208000035475 disorder Diseases 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000003601 C2-C6 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 208000011775 arteriosclerosis disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- 206010003210 Arteriosclerosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000001841 imino group Chemical group [H]N=* 0.000 claims description 9
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004482 piperidin-4-yl group Chemical group N1CCC(CC1)* 0.000 claims description 9
- 206010020772 Hypertension Diseases 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims description 8
- 230000036961 partial effect Effects 0.000 claims description 8
- 208000019901 Anxiety disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000031226 Hyperlipidaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000020595 eating behavior Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 7
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 7
- 208000024891 symptom Diseases 0.000 claims description 7
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperazine Chemical compound C1CNCCN1 GLUUGHFHXGJENI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 6
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000001072 type 2 diabetes mellitus Diseases 0.000 claims description 6
- 208000002249 Diabetes Complications Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010012655 Diabetic complications Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000032928 Dyslipidaemia Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 208000007271 Substance Withdrawal Syndrome Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 230000003213 activating effect Effects 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001028 difluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)* 0.000 claims description 5
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001960 7 membered carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003341 7 membered heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000020401 Depressive disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000021891 Micturition disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical group C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 206010046543 Urinary incontinence Diseases 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006598 aminocarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000012038 nucleophile Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000001575 pathological effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004483 piperidin-3-yl group Chemical group N1CC(CCC1)* 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 4
- JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-pyrroline Chemical compound C1NCC=C1 JVQIKJMSUIMUDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- 241001421185 Anomis Species 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010006895 Cachexia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000024172 Cardiovascular disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010007882 Cellulitis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012289 Dementia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000007342 Diabetic Nephropathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000032131 Diabetic Neuropathies Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010012689 Diabetic retinopathy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000027534 Emotional disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000008967 Enuresis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010019280 Heart failures Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010022489 Insulin Resistance Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000026139 Memory disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 201000008736 Systemic mastocytosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000009825 accumulation Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000033679 diabetic kidney disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010015037 epilepsy Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000003054 hormonal effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000002466 imines Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000003211 malignant effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000008585 mastocytosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 206010029446 nocturia Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 230000001850 reproductive effect Effects 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000012201 sexual and gender identity disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 208000015891 sexual disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiomorpholine Chemical compound C1CSCCN1 BRNULMACUQOKMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 3
- YHCUZRJTNSWYCY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1h-azepine Chemical compound C1CNCC=CC1 YHCUZRJTNSWYCY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- SMOHMDMTVAYPAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1h-azepine Chemical compound C1CC=CCCN1 SMOHMDMTVAYPAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-piperideine Chemical compound C1CC=CCN1 FTAHXMZRJCZXDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004575 3-pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group [H]N1C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 2
- VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-piperidinone Chemical compound O=C1CCNCC1 VRJHQPZVIGNGMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000000103 Anorexia Nervosa Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019022 Mood disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 230000036506 anxiety Effects 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006615 aromatic heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azepane Chemical compound C1CCCNCC1 ZSIQJIWKELUFRJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N azetidine Chemical compound C1CNC1 HONIICLYMWZJFZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001070 dihydroindolyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005045 dihydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000005044 dihydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 208000019116 sleep disease Diseases 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003039 tetrahydroisoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000147 tetrahydroquinolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 210000003932 urinary bladder Anatomy 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006273 (C1-C3) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 56
- 125000006272 (C3-C7) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 14
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 12
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 9
- 125000006528 (C2-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 8
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 7
- 125000003830 C1- C4 alkylcarbonylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- 125000006559 (C1-C3) alkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006698 (C1-C3) dialkylamino group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004191 (C1-C6) alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006700 (C1-C6) alkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004209 (C1-C8) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006656 (C2-C4) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004935 benzoxazolinyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 claims 1
- 108010047068 Melanin-concentrating hormone receptor Proteins 0.000 abstract description 14
- 230000003042 antagnostic effect Effects 0.000 abstract description 6
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 abstract description 3
- 102000006953 melanin-concentrating hormone receptor activity proteins Human genes 0.000 abstract 1
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 90
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 90
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 57
- 102400001132 Melanin-concentrating hormone Human genes 0.000 description 57
- 101800002739 Melanin-concentrating hormone Proteins 0.000 description 57
- ORRDHOMWDPJSNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N melanin concentrating hormone Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)CNC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CCSC)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC(O)=O)C(C)O)CCSC)CSSCC(C(=O)NC(CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(C(C)C)C(O)=O)NC(=O)C2CCCN2C(=O)C(CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)C1CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ORRDHOMWDPJSNL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 56
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 43
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 40
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 36
- 125000004356 hydroxy functional group Chemical group O* 0.000 description 32
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 31
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 28
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 28
- PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Alumina Chemical compound [O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3] PNEYBMLMFCGWSK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 27
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 27
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 26
- 238000001819 mass spectrum Methods 0.000 description 24
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 22
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 22
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 20
- 235000019439 ethyl acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 19
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 19
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 18
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 17
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 17
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 16
- NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N insulin Chemical compound N1C(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)CN)C(C)CC)CSSCC(C(NC(CO)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CCC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(=O)NC(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)NC(CSSCC(NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(C)NC(=O)C(CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(CC=2NC=NC=2)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)CNC2=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC=CC=3)C(=O)NC(CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)NC(C(C)O)C(=O)N3C(CCC3)C(=O)NC(CCCCN)C(=O)NC(C)C(O)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)NC(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CO)NC(=O)C(C(C)O)NC(=O)C1CSSCC2NC(=O)C(CC(C)C)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(CC(N)=O)NC(=O)C(NC(=O)C(N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)CC1=CN=CN1 NOESYZHRGYRDHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 16
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 16
- 230000002265 prevention Effects 0.000 description 16
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 15
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 15
- 210000004027 cell Anatomy 0.000 description 14
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 14
- 238000012360 testing method Methods 0.000 description 14
- 102000029828 Melanin-concentrating hormone receptor Human genes 0.000 description 13
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 13
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 102000004877 Insulin Human genes 0.000 description 11
- 108090001061 Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 11
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical class [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 11
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 11
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 11
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 11
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 230000027455 binding Effects 0.000 description 10
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 10
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 10
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 10
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 9
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 125000001072 heteroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 9
- 102000005962 receptors Human genes 0.000 description 9
- 108020003175 receptors Proteins 0.000 description 9
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 9
- 241000282414 Homo sapiens Species 0.000 description 8
- 108091006905 Human Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 8
- 102000008100 Human Serum Albumin Human genes 0.000 description 8
- 239000012317 TBTU Substances 0.000 description 8
- CLZISMQKJZCZDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N [benzotriazol-1-yloxy(dimethylamino)methylidene]-dimethylazanium Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(OC(N(C)C)=[N+](C)C)N=NC2=C1 CLZISMQKJZCZDN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 8
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 8
- 229940125396 insulin Drugs 0.000 description 8
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 8
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 8
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 8
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N (-)-Nicotine Chemical compound CN1CCC[C@H]1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 7
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 230000001539 anorectic effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 7
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000001965 increasing effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- 229960002715 nicotine Drugs 0.000 description 7
- SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nicotine Natural products CN1CCCC1C1=CC=CN=C1 SNICXCGAKADSCV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 6
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 6
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 235000011167 hydrochloric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 6
- 125000000954 2-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])O[H] 0.000 description 5
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 5
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 5
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 241000700159 Rattus Species 0.000 description 5
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 239000000556 agonist Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000008064 anhydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 229960000686 benzalkonium chloride Drugs 0.000 description 5
- CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl(dimethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C[NH+](C)CC1=CC=CC=C1 CADWTSSKOVRVJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 150000002085 enols Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 125000000468 ketone group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 235000010482 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 229920000053 polysorbate 80 Polymers 0.000 description 5
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 238000010998 test method Methods 0.000 description 5
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 5
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 102000003688 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108090000045 G-Protein-Coupled Receptors Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 241000282412 Homo Species 0.000 description 4
- SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Indole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC=CC2=C1 SIKJAQJRHWYJAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000019759 Maize starch Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 4
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003513 alkali Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000004744 butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000002837 carbocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 125000004186 cyclopropylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 4
- 235000013305 food Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000006870 function Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940116364 hard fat Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 230000001404 mediated effect Effects 0.000 description 4
- DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N phentermine Chemical compound CC(C)(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 DHHVAGZRUROJKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000000244 polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940068968 polysorbate 80 Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 description 4
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229940080818 propionamide Drugs 0.000 description 4
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(2-hydroxyethyl)piperazin-1-yl]ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound OCC[NH+]1CCN(CCS([O-])(=O)=O)CC1 JKMHFZQWWAIEOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000004200 2-methoxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 102100025012 Dipeptidyl peptidase 4 Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 239000001828 Gelatine Substances 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000007995 HEPES buffer Substances 0.000 description 3
- 101000684208 Homo sapiens Prolyl endopeptidase FAP Proteins 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229930182816 L-glutamine Natural products 0.000 description 3
- 102000016267 Leptin Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 108010092277 Leptin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Quinoline Chemical compound N1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 SMWDFEZZVXVKRB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000011054 acetic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 3
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 3
- 210000004556 brain Anatomy 0.000 description 3
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000004851 cyclopentylmethyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC1)C* 0.000 description 3
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000003754 ethoxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC)* 0.000 description 3
- 230000037406 food intake Effects 0.000 description 3
- 235000012631 food intake Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 230000036541 health Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 239000004026 insulin derivative Substances 0.000 description 3
- 230000003914 insulin secretion Effects 0.000 description 3
- NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N leptin Chemical compound O=C([C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(C)C)CCSC)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CS)C(O)=O NRYBAZVQPHGZNS-ZSOCWYAHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000012528 membrane Substances 0.000 description 3
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 3
- DBABZHXKTCFAPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N probenecid Chemical compound CCCN(CCC)S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 DBABZHXKTCFAPX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 3
- HCJTYESURSHXNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propynamide Chemical class NC(=O)C#C HCJTYESURSHXNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000008213 purified water Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000005344 pyridylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C(=N1)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 230000001105 regulatory effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- JZCPYUJPEARBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N rimonabant Chemical compound CC=1C(C(=O)NN2CCCCC2)=NN(C=2C(=CC(Cl)=CC=2)Cl)C=1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 JZCPYUJPEARBJL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 125000006850 spacer group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001117 sulphuric acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000011149 sulphuric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran Natural products C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiophenol Chemical compound SC1=CC=CC=C1 RMVRSNDYEFQCLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N (-)-ephedrine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)[C@H](O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WPRPVWTQSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RTHCYVBBDHJXIQ-MRXNPFEDSA-N (R)-fluoxetine Chemical compound O([C@H](CCNC)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 RTHCYVBBDHJXIQ-MRXNPFEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003088 (fluoren-9-ylmethoxy)carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CCCNC2=C1 LBUJPTNKIBCYBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VKDVFUSENKSPEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethyl)indol-5-amine Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC(N)=CC=C2N1CCN1CCCC1 VKDVFUSENKSPEY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UUUHXMGGBIUAPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[1-[2-[[5-amino-2-[[1-[5-(diaminomethylideneamino)-2-[[1-[3-(1h-indol-3-yl)-2-[(5-oxopyrrolidine-2-carbonyl)amino]propanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]pentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbonyl]amino]-5-oxopentanoyl]amino]-3-methylpentanoyl]pyrrolidine-2-carbon Chemical compound C1CCC(C(=O)N2C(CCC2)C(O)=O)N1C(=O)C(C(C)CC)NC(=O)C(CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(CCCN=C(N)N)NC(=O)C1CCCN1C(=O)C(CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)NC(=O)C1CCC(=O)N1 UUUHXMGGBIUAPW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004066 1-hydroxyethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([*])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IUHSJKYKAMWUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-chloro-4-nitrophenoxy)-n,n-diethylethanamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Cl IUHSJKYKAMWUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LTVKCQFGEMNGQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-chloro-4-nitrophenyl)-n,n-diethylacetamide Chemical compound CCN(CC)C(=O)CC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Cl LTVKCQFGEMNGQV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CTPDSKVQLSDPLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxolan-2-ylmethoxy)ethanol Chemical compound OCCOCC1CCCO1 CTPDSKVQLSDPLC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UJOGUFXITRCRKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(dimethylamino)methyl]phenyl]acetonitrile Chemical compound CN(C)CC1=CC=C(CC#N)C=C1 UJOGUFXITRCRKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RPEQQDGJCFLSOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl RPEQQDGJCFLSOB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LFJGGGIWERIGNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 LFJGGGIWERIGNX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BOFRXDMCQRTGII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 619-08-9 Chemical compound OC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Cl BOFRXDMCQRTGII-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 102100022089 Acyl-[acyl-carrier-protein] hydrolase Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 229940123413 Angiotensin II antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 101100132433 Arabidopsis thaliana VIII-1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 2
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atomic nitrogen Chemical compound N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940123208 Biguanide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 241000283690 Bos taurus Species 0.000 description 2
- 108091003079 Bovine Serum Albumin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010055448 CJC 1131 Proteins 0.000 description 2
- LERNTVKEWCAPOY-VOGVJGKGSA-N C[N+]1(C)[C@H]2C[C@H](C[C@@H]1[C@H]1O[C@@H]21)OC(=O)C(O)(c1cccs1)c1cccs1 Chemical compound C[N+]1(C)[C@H]2C[C@H](C[C@@H]1[C@H]1O[C@@H]21)OC(=O)C(O)(c1cccs1)c1cccs1 LERNTVKEWCAPOY-VOGVJGKGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940127291 Calcium channel antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 241000282472 Canis lupus familiaris Species 0.000 description 2
- ZGTMUACCHSMWAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L EDTA disodium salt (anhydrous) Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OC(=O)CN(CC([O-])=O)CCN(CC(O)=O)CC([O-])=O ZGTMUACCHSMWAC-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- HTQBXNHDCUEHJF-XWLPCZSASA-N Exenatide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 HTQBXNHDCUEHJF-XWLPCZSASA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010011459 Exenatide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 108010039731 Fatty Acid Synthases Proteins 0.000 description 2
- OUVXYXNWSVIOSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluo-4 Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(N(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O)C(OCCOC=2C(=CC=C(C=2)C2=C3C=C(F)C(=O)C=C3OC3=CC(O)=C(F)C=C32)N(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O)=C1 OUVXYXNWSVIOSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000005526 G1 to G0 transition Effects 0.000 description 2
- DTHNMHAUYICORS-KTKZVXAJSA-N Glucagon-like peptide 1 Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1N=CNC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 DTHNMHAUYICORS-KTKZVXAJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940121710 HMGCoA reductase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012981 Hank's balanced salt solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- GRRNUXAQVGOGFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hygromycin-B Natural products OC1C(NC)CC(N)C(O)C1OC1C2OC3(C(C(O)C(O)C(C(N)CO)O3)O)OC2C(O)C(CO)O1 GRRNUXAQVGOGFE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 206010020853 Hypertonic bladder Diseases 0.000 description 2
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical group CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930194542 Keto Natural products 0.000 description 2
- 229940086609 Lipase inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- YSDQQAXHVYUZIW-QCIJIYAXSA-N Liraglutide Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCNC(=O)CC[C@H](NC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 YSDQQAXHVYUZIW-QCIJIYAXSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010019598 Liraglutide Proteins 0.000 description 2
- TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium chloride Chemical compound [Mg+2].[Cl-].[Cl-] TWRXJAOTZQYOKJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010025020 Nerve Growth Factor Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 102000003797 Neuropeptides Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000189 Neuropeptides Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 244000061176 Nicotiana tabacum Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000002637 Nicotiana tabacum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 102000004270 Peptidyl-Dipeptidase A Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000882 Peptidyl-Dipeptidase A Proteins 0.000 description 2
- 229940127315 Potassium Channel Openers Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940123924 Protein kinase C inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 241000283984 Rodentia Species 0.000 description 2
- YASAKCUCGLMORW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Rosiglitazone Chemical compound C=1C=CC=NC=1N(C)CCOC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC1SC(=O)NC1=O YASAKCUCGLMORW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 229940123518 Sodium/glucose cotransporter 2 inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 241000282887 Suidae Species 0.000 description 2
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 108010084455 Zeocin Proteins 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000443 aerosol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003288 aldose reductase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940090865 aldose reductase inhibitors used in diabetes Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229910001854 alkali hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910001860 alkaline earth metal hydroxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- HAMNKKUPIHEESI-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminoguanidine Chemical group NNC(N)=N HAMNKKUPIHEESI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000002333 angiotensin II receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000003579 anti-obesity Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019789 appetite Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000036528 appetite Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000004283 biguanides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229940098773 bovine serum albumin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- OZVBMTJYIDMWIL-AYFBDAFISA-N bromocriptine Chemical compound C1=CC(C=2[C@H](N(C)C[C@@H](C=2)C(=O)N[C@]2(C(=O)N3[C@H](C(N4CCC[C@H]4[C@]3(O)O2)=O)CC(C)C)C(C)C)C2)=C3C2=C(Br)NC3=C1 OZVBMTJYIDMWIL-AYFBDAFISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000872 buffer Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007853 buffer solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000006143 cell culture medium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001413 cellular effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000011097 chromatography purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N cocaine Chemical compound O([C@H]1C[C@@H]2CC[C@@H](N2C)[C@H]1C(=O)OC)C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZPUCINDJVBIVPJ-LJISPDSOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000001276 controlling effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000007796 conventional method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019788 craving Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N d-ephedrine Natural products CNC(C)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000005911 diet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000000378 dietary effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004786 difluoromethoxy group Chemical group [H]C(F)(F)O* 0.000 description 2
- 229910001873 dinitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- BNIILDVGGAEEIG-UHFFFAOYSA-L disodium hydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].OP([O-])([O-])=O BNIILDVGGAEEIG-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- DNJIEGIFACGWOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanethiol Chemical compound CCS DNJIEGIFACGWOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229940125753 fibrate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960002464 fluoxetine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000014509 gene expression Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960004580 glibenclamide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- ZNNLBTZKUZBEKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N glyburide Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1C(=O)NCCC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)NC2CCCCC2)C=C1 ZNNLBTZKUZBEKO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000036252 glycation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000009200 high fat diet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000003642 hunger Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000002768 hydroxyalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000002471 hydroxymethylglutaryl coenzyme A reductase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- GRRNUXAQVGOGFE-NZSRVPFOSA-N hygromycin B Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](NC)C[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H]2O[C@@]3([C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C(N)CO)O3)O)O[C@H]2[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 GRRNUXAQVGOGFE-NZSRVPFOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940097277 hygromycin b Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 201000001421 hyperglycemia Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 230000002267 hypothalamic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 210000003016 hypothalamus Anatomy 0.000 description 2
- 230000009474 immediate action Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 2
- PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N indole Natural products CC1=CC=CC2=C1C=CN2 PZOUSPYUWWUPPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N indolenine Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=NC2=C1 RKJUIXBNRJVNHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000001939 inductive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 230000005764 inhibitory process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000013067 intermediate product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 238000011813 knockout mouse model Methods 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940039781 leptin Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229960002701 liraglutide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 231100000053 low toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- FWMHZWMPUWAUPL-NDEPHWFRSA-N methyl (4s)-3-[3-[4-(3-acetamidophenyl)piperidin-1-yl]propylcarbamoyl]-4-(3,4-difluorophenyl)-6-(methoxymethyl)-2-oxo-1,4-dihydropyrimidine-5-carboxylate Chemical compound N1([C@H](C(=C(NC1=O)COC)C(=O)OC)C=1C=C(F)C(F)=CC=1)C(=O)NCCCN(CC1)CCC1C1=CC=CC(NC(C)=O)=C1 FWMHZWMPUWAUPL-NDEPHWFRSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IRBPFVBVEPQUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 5-nitro-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 IRBPFVBVEPQUIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NUUCVVFVDUXSCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl n-[4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl]carbamate Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C(NC(=O)OC)C=C1 NUUCVVFVDUXSCT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003365 mitiglinide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000003068 molecular probe Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000069 nitrogen hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229940021182 non-steroidal anti-inflammatory drug Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000016709 nutrition Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000035764 nutrition Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003960 organic solvent Substances 0.000 description 2
- AHLBNYSZXLDEJQ-FWEHEUNISA-N orlistat Chemical group CCCCCCCCCCC[C@H](OC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC=O)C[C@@H]1OC(=O)[C@H]1CCCCCC AHLBNYSZXLDEJQ-FWEHEUNISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960001243 orlistat Drugs 0.000 description 2
- AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N oxazine, 1 Chemical compound C([C@@H]1[C@H](C(C[C@]2(C)[C@@H]([C@H](C)N(C)C)[C@H](O)C[C@]21C)=O)CC1=CC2)C[C@H]1[C@@]1(C)[C@H]2N=C(C(C)C)OC1 AICOOMRHRUFYCM-ZRRPKQBOSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000012026 peptide coupling reagents Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960003562 phentermine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Natural products O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CWCMIVBLVUHDHK-ZSNHEYEWSA-N phleomycin D1 Chemical compound N([C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@H](O)C)C(=O)NCCC=1SC[C@@H](N=1)C=1SC=C(N=1)C(=O)NCCCCNC(N)=N)[C@@H](O[C@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](CO)O1)O[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H](OC(N)=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1)O)C=1N=CNC=1)C(=O)C1=NC([C@H](CC(N)=O)NC[C@H](N)C(N)=O)=NC(N)=C1C CWCMIVBLVUHDHK-ZSNHEYEWSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960003890 pimagedine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- HYAFETHFCAUJAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N pioglitazone Chemical compound N1=CC(CC)=CC=C1CCOC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC1C(=O)NC(=O)S1 HYAFETHFCAUJAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229940096701 plain lipid modifying drug hmg coa reductase inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- GNSKLFRGEWLPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium dihydrogen phosphate Chemical compound [K+].OP(O)([O-])=O GNSKLFRGEWLPPA-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical group CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003881 protein kinase C inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000000018 receptor agonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940044601 receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 229940044551 receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000002464 receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000009467 reduction Effects 0.000 description 2
- 229960003015 rimonabant Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 231100000489 sensitizer Toxicity 0.000 description 2
- UNAANXDKBXWMLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N sibutramine Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1C1(C(N(C)C)CC(C)C)CCC1 UNAANXDKBXWMLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960004425 sibutramine Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 2
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000000638 stimulation Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- RMMXLENWKUUMAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N telmisartan Chemical compound CCCC1=NC2=C(C)C=C(C=3N(C4=CC=CC=C4N=3)C)C=C2N1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O RMMXLENWKUUMAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrachloromethane Chemical compound ClC(Cl)(Cl)Cl VZGDMQKNWNREIO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N thionyl chloride Chemical compound ClS(Cl)=O FYSNRJHAOHDILO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229960000257 tiotropium bromide Drugs 0.000 description 2
- RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N triphenylphosphine Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 RIOQSEWOXXDEQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 238000005406 washing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 230000004584 weight gain Effects 0.000 description 2
- 235000019786 weight gain Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L zinc dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].[Zn+2] JIAARYAFYJHUJI-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N (+)-Casbol Chemical compound C1=CC(F)=CC=C1[C@H]1[C@H](COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-YOEHRIQHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBGIVFWFUFKIQN-VIFPVBQESA-N (+)-Fenfluramine Chemical compound CCN[C@@H](C)CC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 DBGIVFWFUFKIQN-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- DBGIVFWFUFKIQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+-)-Fenfluramine Chemical compound CCNC(C)CC1=CC=CC(C(F)(F)F)=C1 DBGIVFWFUFKIQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-SSDOTTSWSA-N (1R)-1-phenylethanamine Chemical compound C[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-SSDOTTSWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-ZETCQYMHSA-N (1S)-1-phenylethanamine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 RQEUFEKYXDPUSK-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UNAANXDKBXWMLN-INIZCTEOSA-N (1s)-1-[1-(4-chlorophenyl)cyclobutyl]-n,n,3-trimethylbutan-1-amine Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1C1([C@@H](N(C)C)CC(C)C)CCC1 UNAANXDKBXWMLN-INIZCTEOSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUFXOAAUWZOOIT-SXARVLRPSA-N (2R,3R,4R,5S,6R)-5-[[(2R,3R,4R,5S,6R)-5-[[(2R,3R,4S,5S,6R)-3,4-dihydroxy-6-methyl-5-[[(1S,4R,5S,6S)-4,5,6-trihydroxy-3-(hydroxymethyl)-1-cyclohex-2-enyl]amino]-2-oxanyl]oxy]-3,4-dihydroxy-6-(hydroxymethyl)-2-oxanyl]oxy]-6-(hydroxymethyl)oxane-2,3,4-triol Chemical compound O([C@H]1O[C@H](CO)[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]1O)O)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]([C@H]([C@H](O)[C@H]1O)N[C@@H]1[C@@H]([C@@H](O)[C@H](O)C(CO)=C1)O)C)[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O XUFXOAAUWZOOIT-SXARVLRPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WAAPEIZFCHNLKK-UFBFGSQYSA-N (2s,4s)-6-fluoro-2',5'-dioxospiro[2,3-dihydrochromene-4,4'-imidazolidine]-2-carboxamide Chemical compound C([C@H](OC1=CC=C(F)C=C11)C(=O)N)[C@@]21NC(=O)NC2=O WAAPEIZFCHNLKK-UFBFGSQYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZGGHKIMDNBDHJB-NRFPMOEYSA-M (3R,5S)-fluvastatin sodium Chemical compound [Na+].C12=CC=CC=C2N(C(C)C)C(\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC([O-])=O)=C1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 ZGGHKIMDNBDHJB-NRFPMOEYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N (3s)-7-chloro-5-(2-chlorophenyl)-3-hydroxy-1,3-dihydro-1,4-benzodiazepin-2-one Chemical compound N([C@H](C(NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C11)=O)O)=C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl DIWRORZWFLOCLC-HNNXBMFYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GMVPRGQOIOIIMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N (8R,11R,12R,13E,15S)-11,15-Dihydroxy-9-oxo-13-prostenoic acid Natural products CCCCCC(O)C=CC1C(O)CC(=O)C1CCCCCCC(O)=O GMVPRGQOIOIIMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006555 (C3-C5) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005913 (C3-C6) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N (S)-amphetamine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KWTSXDURSIMDCE-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004814 1,1-dimethylethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([*:1])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004502 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004511 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004529 1,2,3-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=NN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001399 1,2,3-triazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC(=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004504 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004514 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004530 1,2,4-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=NC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004506 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004517 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dibromoethane Chemical compound BrCCBr PAAZPARNPHGIKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IRFSXVIRXMYULF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydroquinoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C=CCNC2=C1 IRFSXVIRXMYULF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001781 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004520 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003363 1,3,5-triazinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CN=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-benzoxazole Chemical compound C1=CC=C2OC=NC2=C1 BCMCBBGGLRIHSE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JMXPNZROKBLLIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-bromoethoxy)-2-chloro-4-nitrobenzene Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=C(OCCBr)C(Cl)=C1 JMXPNZROKBLLIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FSNGFFWICFYWQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-chloroethyl)pyrrolidine;hydron;chloride Chemical compound Cl.ClCCN1CCCC1 FSNGFFWICFYWQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RPMOUTPUYLFILB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(2-piperidin-1-ylethyl)indol-5-amine Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC(N)=CC=C2N1CCN1CCCCC1 RPMOUTPUYLFILB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCZZSANNLWPGEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(4-phenylphenyl)ethanone Chemical group C1=CC(C(=O)C)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 QCZZSANNLWPGEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KMXPHBJUGYLXDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(7-hydroxy-6,6-dimethyl-7,8-dihydropyrano[2,3-f][2,1,3]benzoxadiazol-8-yl)piperidin-2-one Chemical compound OC1C(C)(C)OC2=CC3=NON=C3C=C2C1N1CCCCC1=O KMXPHBJUGYLXDM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BOVGTQGAOIONJV-BETUJISGSA-N 1-[(3ar,6as)-3,3a,4,5,6,6a-hexahydro-1h-cyclopenta[c]pyrrol-2-yl]-3-(4-methylphenyl)sulfonylurea Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)NN1C[C@H]2CCC[C@H]2C1 BOVGTQGAOIONJV-BETUJISGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BDACLJWTHSALMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(2-chloro-4-nitrophenoxy)ethyl]-4-methylpiperidine Chemical compound C1CC(C)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Cl BDACLJWTHSALMH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AWWXQOPLGKLHSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(4-amino-2-chlorophenoxy)ethyl]piperidin-4-ol Chemical compound ClC1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(O)CC1 AWWXQOPLGKLHSW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ACHXLWHCNUWIPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(4-amino-2-chlorophenyl)ethyl]-4-(trifluoromethyl)piperidin-4-ol Chemical compound ClC1=CC(N)=CC=C1CCN1CCC(O)(C(F)(F)F)CC1 ACHXLWHCNUWIPP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VDTWKXAPIQBOMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(4-fluorophenyl)-4,6-di(propan-2-yl)-3-propylphenyl]ethanol Chemical compound CCCC1=C(C(C)C)C=C(C(C)C)C(C(C)O)=C1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 VDTWKXAPIQBOMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HUIOFWIKEPZBFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(azepan-1-yl)ethyl]indol-5-amine Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC(N)=CC=C2N1CCN1CCCCCC1 HUIOFWIKEPZBFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MTSAYXKCMXEULK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]indol-5-amine Chemical compound NC1=CC=C2N(CCN(CC)CC)C=CC2=C1 MTSAYXKCMXEULK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSUHXXIEDXWELU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-[benzyl(ethyl)amino]ethyl]indol-5-amine Chemical compound C1=CC2=CC(N)=CC=C2N1CCN(CC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 OSUHXXIEDXWELU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DPCBCMJPFVDPJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[2-[bis(2-methoxyethyl)amino]ethyl]indol-5-amine Chemical compound NC1=CC=C2N(CCN(CCOC)CCOC)C=CC2=C1 DPCBCMJPFVDPJU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FPLFJSKXWMRMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-[[4-(2-aminoethyl)phenyl]methyl]-4-phenylpiperidin-4-ol Chemical compound C1=CC(CCN)=CC=C1CN1CCC(O)(C=2C=CC=CC=2)CC1 FPLFJSKXWMRMRR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006039 1-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004806 1-methylethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006023 1-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000530 1-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#C* 0.000 description 1
- NCYCYZXNIZJOKI-IOUUIBBYSA-N 11-cis-retinal Chemical compound O=C/C=C(\C)/C=C\C=C(/C)\C=C\C1=C(C)CCCC1(C)C NCYCYZXNIZJOKI-IOUUIBBYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-imidazole Chemical compound C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UIKHKLFBHLPAPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-diacetyl-2,3-dihydroxybutanedioic acid Chemical compound CC(=O)C(O)(C(O)=O)C(O)(C(C)=O)C(O)=O UIKHKLFBHLPAPO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XWWYZFUBBJHKSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydro-1h-quinazolin-4-one Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NCNC2=C1 XWWYZFUBBJHKSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GBJFSZCDZHSAOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-dihydroxy-4-methoxy-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound COC(=O)C(O)C(O)C(O)=O GBJFSZCDZHSAOP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCCHBHSAIQIQGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,7-difluorospiro[fluorene-9,5'-imidazolidine]-2',4'-dione Chemical compound C12=CC(F)=CC=C2C2=CC=C(F)C=C2C21NC(=O)NC2=O QCCHBHSAIQIQGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BYVVWINDBFSBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-chloro-4-nitrophenyl)acetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=C([N+]([O-])=O)C=C1Cl BYVVWINDBFSBQK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Methylbenzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S(O)(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YHWTTZOLGSSAES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[2-(4-amino-2-chlorophenyl)ethyl-ethylamino]ethanol Chemical compound OCCN(CC)CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl YHWTTZOLGSSAES-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BSKSRKTXYXYWMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(3-azaspiro[5.5]undecan-3-ylmethyl)phenyl]ethanamine Chemical compound C1=CC(CCN)=CC=C1CN1CCC2(CCCCC2)CC1 BSKSRKTXYXYWMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VBYIYDQHYIBKLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl]ethanamine Chemical compound C1=CC(CCN)=CC=C1CN1CCCC1 VBYIYDQHYIBKLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VWWMGPCUZVOLLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(2-cyclopropyl-7-methylimidazo[4,5-b]pyridin-3-yl)methyl]phenyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound C1CC1C1=NC=2C(C)=CC=NC=2N1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O VWWMGPCUZVOLLK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SHWRIURLTSBILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[4-[(dimethylamino)methyl]phenyl]ethanamine Chemical compound CN(C)CC1=CC=C(CCN)C=C1 SHWRIURLTSBILS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FHEYFIGWYQJVDR-ACJLOTCBSA-N 2-[[3-[(2r)-2-[[(2r)-2-(3-chlorophenyl)-2-hydroxyethyl]amino]propyl]-1h-indol-7-yl]oxy]acetic acid Chemical compound C1([C@@H](O)CN[C@@H](CC=2C3=CC=CC(OCC(O)=O)=C3NC=2)C)=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 FHEYFIGWYQJVDR-ACJLOTCBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LUACLLSCZRRTIH-UPHRSURJSA-N 2-[[4-[(z)-4-[4-[(3,5-dioxo-1,2,4-oxadiazolidin-2-yl)methyl]phenoxy]but-2-enoxy]phenyl]methyl]-1,2,4-oxadiazolidine-3,5-dione Chemical compound O1C(=O)NC(=O)N1CC(C=C1)=CC=C1OC\C=C/COC(C=C1)=CC=C1CN1C(=O)NC(=O)O1 LUACLLSCZRRTIH-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NSVFSAJIGAJDMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-[benzyl(phenyl)amino]ethyl 5-(5,5-dimethyl-2-oxido-1,3,2-dioxaphosphinan-2-yl)-2,6-dimethyl-4-(3-nitrophenyl)-1,4-dihydropyridine-3-carboxylate Chemical compound CC=1NC(C)=C(C(=O)OCCN(CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C(C=2C=C(C=CC=2)[N+]([O-])=O)C=1P1(=O)OCC(C)(C)CO1 NSVFSAJIGAJDMR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000069 2-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- NPEIUNVTLXEOLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloro-1,1,1-trimethoxyethane Chemical compound COC(CCl)(OC)OC NPEIUNVTLXEOLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RAGSWDIQBBZLLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-chloroethyl(diethyl)azanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN(CC)CCCl RAGSWDIQBBZLLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006040 2-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006020 2-methyl-1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SIVJJSMEYQFYOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methyl-2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-ylmethyl)phenyl]propan-1-amine Chemical compound C1=CC(C(C)(CN)C)=CC=C1CN1CCCC1 SIVJJSMEYQFYOE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006024 2-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001494 2-propynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- BCSVCWVQNOXFGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4-dihydro-4-oxo-3-((5-trifluoromethyl-2-benzothiazolyl)methyl)-1-phthalazine acetic acid Chemical compound O=C1C2=CC=CC=C2C(CC(=O)O)=NN1CC1=NC2=CC(C(F)(F)F)=CC=C2S1 BCSVCWVQNOXFGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GMMSHCNYFDTQBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(2-bromo-4-phenylphenyl)-n-[3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl]phenyl]prop-2-ynamide Chemical compound C1CC(C)CCN1CCC(C(=C1)Cl)=CC=C1NC(=O)C#CC1=CC=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=C1Br GMMSHCNYFDTQBF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GBWSSSUTZAMRNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(4-phenylphenyl)prop-2-ynoyl chloride Chemical compound C1=CC(C#CC(=O)Cl)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 GBWSSSUTZAMRNH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-azaniumyl-2-hydroxypropanoate Chemical compound NCC(O)C(O)=O BMYNFMYTOJXKLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000474 3-butynyl group Chemical group [H]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- RBTUASNCDUJYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-(2-morpholin-4-ylethoxy)aniline Chemical compound ClC1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCOCC1 RBTUASNCDUJYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LOPWOXKOQRGCOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-(piperidin-1-ylmethyl)aniline Chemical compound ClC1=CC(N)=CC=C1CN1CCCCC1 LOPWOXKOQRGCOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZYWPYGVRTXFKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxypiperidin-1-yl)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(OC)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl ZYWPYGVRTXFKDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNEPQTGRQCZBSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(OC)CCN1CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl HNEPQTGRQCZBSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OVVMWMYRIIQOKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl OVVMWMYRIIQOKG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JKHHMFDMIIYTGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(C)CCN1CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl JKHHMFDMIIYTGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PNQWNZZWLIMAMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(C)CCN1CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl PNQWNZZWLIMAMX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ASKHXCYUFALFQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-morpholin-4-ylpiperidin-1-yl)ethyl]aniline Chemical compound ClC1=CC(N)=CC=C1CCN1CCC(N2CCOCC2)CC1 ASKHXCYUFALFQM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MZFUVWWCJZSKHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl MZFUVWWCJZSKHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SSDBTFFTIOCTMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloro-4-[2-[cyclopropylmethyl(methyl)amino]ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound C1CC1CN(C)CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1Cl SSDBTFFTIOCTMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HGINADPHJQTSKN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 3-ethoxy-3-oxopropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC([O-])=O HGINADPHJQTSKN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000006041 3-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HIDNTYWIUAXXGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-methoxy-4-[2-(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)ethoxy]aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCC(C)CC1 HIDNTYWIUAXXGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HRPZQUAZCDZLOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)-3-(trifluoromethyl)aniline Chemical compound FC(F)(F)C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 HRPZQUAZCDZLOT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YKQYDMMGXFPAEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-chlorophenyl)benzoyl chloride Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)Cl)=CC=C1C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 YKQYDMMGXFPAEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JOWMTYWOBJALGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound CC1CCC(C(=O)CCC(O)=O)CC1 JOWMTYWOBJALGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFHLJRYAVLIEMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(diethylaminomethyl)aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 AFHLJRYAVLIEMS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WNYFVEFUHMDIRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(morpholin-4-ylmethyl)aniline Chemical compound C1=CC(N)=CC=C1CN1CCOCC1 WNYFVEFUHMDIRQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- DRYFDUUAYSVNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(piperidin-1-ylmethyl)aniline Chemical compound C1=CC(N)=CC=C1CN1CCCCC1 DRYFDUUAYSVNSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OXTPGYNBWHJWOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(2,6-dimethylpiperidin-1-yl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound CC1CCCC(C)N1CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 OXTPGYNBWHJWOR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MDOWXVRXHYVFNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(3,5-dimethylpiperidin-1-yl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound C1C(C)CC(C)CN1CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 MDOWXVRXHYVFNN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RHZWNKOMYXLIIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4-aminophenyl)methyl]piperidin-4-ol Chemical compound C1=CC(N)=CC=C1CC1(O)CCNCC1 RHZWNKOMYXLIIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GQWQLBVBTIRPCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4-methoxypiperidin-1-yl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(OC)CCN1CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 GQWQLBVBTIRPCU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIXCVBFXLJWUTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound C1CN(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 NIXCVBFXLJWUTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UJZKENORBCZXBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[(4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methyl]aniline Chemical compound C1CC(C)CCN1CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 UJZKENORBCZXBM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RJNDUMLAFPOMQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(3,5-dimethylpiperidin-1-yl)ethoxy]-3-methoxyaniline Chemical compound COC1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CC(C)CC(C)C1 RJNDUMLAFPOMQR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GPHFNIQHNAUFCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]-3-methoxyaniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1OC GPHFNIQHNAUFCB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UCXFYRPCFMHWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]-n-methylaniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCOC1=CC=C(NC)C=C1 UCXFYRPCFMHWHW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IMMDNRXGZICMBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 IMMDNRXGZICMBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WQQRLTZBDUWWAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[3-(diethylamino)propoxy]aniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCCOC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 WQQRLTZBDUWWAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QBQLYIISSRXYKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[4-[2-(5-methyl-2-phenyl-1,3-oxazol-4-yl)ethoxy]phenyl]methyl]-1,2-oxazolidine-3,5-dione Chemical compound CC=1OC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=NC=1CCOC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC1C(=O)NOC1=O QBQLYIISSRXYKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KGARIDSELBWKOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-[[cyclopropylmethyl(methyl)amino]methyl]aniline Chemical compound C=1C=C(N)C=CC=1CN(C)CC1CC1 KGARIDSELBWKOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006042 4-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UZOFELREXGAFOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-methylpiperidine Chemical compound CC1CCNCC1 UZOFELREXGAFOI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AELUFSJBHANGHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-(piperidin-1-ylmethyl)pyridin-2-amine Chemical compound C1=NC(N)=CC=C1CN1CCCCC1 AELUFSJBHANGHR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NFFXEUUOMTXWCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[(2,4-dioxo-1,3-thiazolidin-5-yl)methyl]-2-methoxy-n-[[4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]methyl]benzamide Chemical compound C1=C(C(=O)NCC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C(F)(F)F)C(OC)=CC=C1CC1SC(=O)NC1=O NFFXEUUOMTXWCX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IETKPTYAGKZLKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-[[4-[(3-methyl-4-oxoquinazolin-2-yl)methoxy]phenyl]methyl]-1,3-thiazolidine-2,4-dione Chemical compound N=1C2=CC=CC=C2C(=O)N(C)C=1COC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC1SC(=O)NC1=O IETKPTYAGKZLKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006043 5-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SFHYNDMGZXWXBU-LIMNOBDPSA-N 6-amino-2-[[(e)-(3-formylphenyl)methylideneamino]carbamoylamino]-1,3-dioxobenzo[de]isoquinoline-5,8-disulfonic acid Chemical compound O=C1C(C2=3)=CC(S(O)(=O)=O)=CC=3C(N)=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C2C(=O)N1NC(=O)N\N=C\C1=CC=CC(C=O)=C1 SFHYNDMGZXWXBU-LIMNOBDPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XBWAZCLHZCFCGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7-chloro-1-methyl-5-phenyl-3,4-dihydro-2h-1,4-benzodiazepin-1-ium;chloride Chemical compound [Cl-].C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2[NH+](C)CCN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 XBWAZCLHZCFCGK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000004611 Abdominal Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000000452 Acetyl-CoA carboxylase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010016219 Acetyl-CoA carboxylase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- FHHHOYXPRDYHEZ-COXVUDFISA-N Alacepril Chemical compound CC(=O)SC[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 FHHHOYXPRDYHEZ-COXVUDFISA-N 0.000 description 1
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical class [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Aniline Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1 PAYRUJLWNCNPSJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010039627 Aprotinin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XUKUURHRXDUEBC-KAYWLYCHSA-N Atorvastatin Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1C1=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)N(CC[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O)C(C(C)C)=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 XUKUURHRXDUEBC-KAYWLYCHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUKUURHRXDUEBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Atorvastatin Natural products C=1C=CC=CC=1C1=C(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)N(CCC(O)CC(O)CC(O)=O)C(C(C)C)=C1C(=O)NC1=CC=CC=C1 XUKUURHRXDUEBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010001478 Bacitracin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- XPCFTKFZXHTYIP-PMACEKPBSA-N Benazepril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H]1C(N(CC(O)=O)C2=CC=CC=C2CC1)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 XPCFTKFZXHTYIP-PMACEKPBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 206010004446 Benign prostatic hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010018763 Biotin carboxylase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010051479 Bombesin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000013585 Bombesin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- VMIYHDSEFNYJSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromazepam Chemical compound C12=CC(Br)=CC=C2NC(=O)CN=C1C1=CC=CC=N1 VMIYHDSEFNYJSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002083 C09CA01 - Losartan Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004072 C09CA03 - Valsartan Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000002947 C09CA04 - Irbesartan Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000005537 C09CA07 - Telmisartan Substances 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GHOSNRCGJFBJIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Candesartan cilexetil Chemical compound C=12N(CC=3C=CC(=CC=3)C=3C(=CC=CC=3)C3=NNN=N3)C(OCC)=NC2=CC=CC=1C(=O)OC(C)OC(=O)OC1CCCCC1 GHOSNRCGJFBJIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940122820 Cannabinoid receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 102000014914 Carrier Proteins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 241000700198 Cavia Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010065941 Central obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000282693 Cercopithecidae Species 0.000 description 1
- RKWGIWYCVPQPMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloropropamide Chemical compound CCCNC(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 RKWGIWYCVPQPMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101710150887 Cholecystokinin A Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 208000017667 Chronic Disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000000094 Chronic Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- BMOVQUBVGICXQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Clinofibrate Chemical compound C1=CC(OC(C)(CC)C(O)=O)=CC=C1C1(C=2C=CC(OC(C)(CC)C(O)=O)=CC=2)CCCCC1 BMOVQUBVGICXQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FKLJPTJMIBLJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Compound IV Chemical compound O1N=C(C)C=C1CCCCCCCOC1=CC=C(C=2OCCN=2)C=C1 FKLJPTJMIBLJAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- TVZCRIROJQEVOT-CABCVRRESA-N Cromakalim Chemical compound N1([C@@H]2C3=CC(=CC=C3OC([C@H]2O)(C)C)C#N)CCCC1=O TVZCRIROJQEVOT-CABCVRRESA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FMGSKLZLMKYGDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dehydroepiandrosterone Natural products C1C(O)CCC2(C)C3CCC(C)(C(CC4)=O)C4C3CC=C21 FMGSKLZLMKYGDP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FDJCVHVKXFIEPJ-JCNFZFLDSA-N Delapril hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N(CC(O)=O)C1CC2=CC=CC=C2C1)CC1=CC=CC=C1 FDJCVHVKXFIEPJ-JCNFZFLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N Deuterium Chemical compound [2H] YZCKVEUIGOORGS-OUBTZVSYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl carbonate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)OCC OIFBSDVPJOWBCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GZDFHIJNHHMENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethyl dicarbonate Chemical compound COC(=O)OC(=O)OC GZDFHIJNHHMENY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100122490 Drosophila melanogaster Galphaq gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 108010061435 Enalapril Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000283086 Equidae Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241000282326 Felis catus Species 0.000 description 1
- 102100023374 Forkhead box protein M1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710198884 GATA-type zinc finger protein 1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- QTQMRBZOBKYXCG-MHZLTWQESA-N GW 1929 Chemical compound N([C@@H](CC1=CC=C(C=C1)OCCN(C)C=1N=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 QTQMRBZOBKYXCG-MHZLTWQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007446 Glucagon-Like Peptide-1 Receptor Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010086246 Glucagon-Like Peptide-1 Receptor Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102400000322 Glucagon-like peptide 1 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FAEKWTJYAYMJKF-QHCPKHFHSA-N GlucoNorm Chemical compound C1=C(C(O)=O)C(OCC)=CC(CC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)N2CCCCC2)=C1 FAEKWTJYAYMJKF-QHCPKHFHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNSCCNJWTJUGNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glyclopyramide Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)NN1CCCC1 HNSCCNJWTJUGNQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007390 Glycogen Phosphorylase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010046163 Glycogen Phosphorylase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000907578 Homo sapiens Forkhead box protein M1 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101000976075 Homo sapiens Insulin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 101500028288 Homo sapiens Melanin-concentrating hormone Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100030643 Hydroxycarboxylic acid receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710125793 Hydroxycarboxylic acid receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ibuprofen Chemical compound CC(C)CC1=CC=C(C(C)C(O)=O)C=C1 HEFNNWSXXWATRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010041872 Islet Amyloid Polypeptide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000036770 Islet Amyloid Polypeptide Human genes 0.000 description 1
- PMRVFZXOCRHXFE-FMEJWYFOSA-L Kad 1229 Chemical compound [Ca+2].C([C@@H](CC(=O)N1C[C@@H]2CCCC[C@@H]2C1)C(=O)[O-])C1=CC=CC=C1.C([C@@H](CC(=O)N1C[C@@H]2CCCC[C@@H]2C1)C(=O)[O-])C1=CC=CC=C1 PMRVFZXOCRHXFE-FMEJWYFOSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 108010009384 L-Iditol 2-Dehydrogenase Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940122942 Leptin receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 241000283986 Lepus Species 0.000 description 1
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leupeptin Natural products CC(C)CC(NC(C)=O)C(=O)NC(CC(C)C)C(=O)NC(C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940127470 Lipase Inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SIKWOTFNWURSAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lipstatin Natural products CCCCCCC1C(CC(CC=CCC=CCCCCC)C(=O)OC(CC(C)C)NC=O)OC1=O SIKWOTFNWURSAY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010007859 Lisinopril Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ZPXSCAKFGYXMGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Mazindol Chemical compound N12CCN=C2C2=CC=CC=C2C1(O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 ZPXSCAKFGYXMGA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940122023 Melanin concentrating hormone receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102100027373 Melanin-concentrating hormone receptor 2 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 101710089759 Melanin-concentrating hormone receptor 2 Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229940111264 Melanocyte stimulating hormone receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000637 Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 108010007013 Melanocyte-Stimulating Hormones Proteins 0.000 description 1
- ZRVUJXDFFKFLMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Meloxicam Chemical compound OC=1C2=CC=CC=C2S(=O)(=O)N(C)C=1C(=O)NC1=NC=C(C)S1 ZRVUJXDFFKFLMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N Mesotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-XIXRPRMCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000168 Microcrystalline cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IBAQFPQHRJAVAV-ULAWRXDQSA-N Miglitol Chemical compound OCCN1C[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1CO IBAQFPQHRJAVAV-ULAWRXDQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PCZOHLXUXFIOCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Monacolin X Natural products C12C(OC(=O)C(C)CC)CC(C)C=C2C=CC(C)C1CCC1CC(O)CC(=O)O1 PCZOHLXUXFIOCF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000699670 Mus sp. Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000282339 Mustela Species 0.000 description 1
- SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylmorpholine Chemical class CN1CCOCC1 SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Vinyl-2-pyrrolidone Chemical compound C=CN1CCCC1=O WHNWPMSKXPGLAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JTVPZMFULRWINT-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-[2-(diethylamino)ethyl]-2-methoxy-5-methylsulfonylbenzamide Chemical compound CCN(CC)CCNC(=O)C1=CC(S(C)(=O)=O)=CC=C1OC JTVPZMFULRWINT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000007072 Nerve Growth Factors Human genes 0.000 description 1
- PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Niacin Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CN=C1 PVNIIMVLHYAWGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZBBHBTPTTSWHBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nicardipine Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=C(C)NC(C)=C(C(=O)OCCN(C)CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C1C1=CC=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 ZBBHBTPTTSWHBA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UQGKUQLKSCSZGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Olmesartan medoxomil Chemical compound C=1C=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C2=NNN=N2)C=CC=1CN1C(CCC)=NC(C(C)(C)O)=C1C(=O)OCC=1OC(=O)OC=1C UQGKUQLKSCSZGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940123730 Orexin receptor antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000002193 Pain Diseases 0.000 description 1
- AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Paroxetine hydrochloride Natural products C1=CC(F)=CC=C1C1C(COC=2C=C3OCOC3=CC=2)CNCC1 AHOUBRCZNHFOSL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001494479 Pecora Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000007683 Pediatric Obesity Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920003080 Povidone K 25 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- TUZYXOIXSAXUGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pravastatin Natural products C1=CC(C)C(CCC(O)CC(O)CC(O)=O)C2C(OC(=O)C(C)CC)CC(O)C=C21 TUZYXOIXSAXUGO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000288906 Primates Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000004403 Prostatic Hyperplasia Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 102000007327 Protamines Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108010007568 Protamines Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102100040756 Rhodopsin Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000820 Rhodopsin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- RYMZZMVNJRMUDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N SJ000286063 Natural products C12C(OC(=O)C(C)(C)CC)CC(C)C=C2C=CC(C)C1CCC1CC(O)CC(=O)O1 RYMZZMVNJRMUDD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 240000004808 Saccharomyces cerevisiae Species 0.000 description 1
- JLRNKCZRCMIVKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Simfibrate Chemical compound C=1C=C(Cl)C=CC=1OC(C)(C)C(=O)OCCCOC(=O)C(C)(C)OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 JLRNKCZRCMIVKA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 102100026974 Sorbitol dehydrogenase Human genes 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Succinic acid Natural products OC(=O)CCC(O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sulfate Chemical compound [O-]S([O-])(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000000150 Sympathomimetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- JLRGJRBPOGGCBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tolbutamide Chemical compound CCCCNC(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=C(C)C=C1 JLRGJRBPOGGCBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VXFJYXUZANRPDJ-WTNASJBWSA-N Trandopril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](C[C@H]2CCCC[C@@H]21)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 VXFJYXUZANRPDJ-WTNASJBWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010059705 Urocortins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 102000005630 Urocortins Human genes 0.000 description 1
- FZNCGRZWXLXZSZ-CIQUZCHMSA-N Voglibose Chemical compound OCC(CO)N[C@H]1C[C@](O)(CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O FZNCGRZWXLXZSZ-CIQUZCHMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002632 acarbose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XUFXOAAUWZOOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N acarviostatin I01 Natural products OC1C(O)C(NC2C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)=C2)O)C(C)OC1OC(C(C1O)O)C(CO)OC1OC1C(CO)OC(O)C(O)C1O XUFXOAAUWZOOIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001242 acetic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960001466 acetohexamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VGZSUPCWNCWDAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetohexamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)C)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)NC1CCCCC1 VGZSUPCWNCWDAN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000004913 activation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000000577 adipose tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 230000001270 agonistic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229950007884 alacepril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- MKOMESMZHZNBIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M alagebrium Chemical compound [Cl-].CC1=C(C)SC=[N+]1CC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 MKOMESMZHZNBIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000288 alkali metal carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008041 alkali metal carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004448 alkyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004538 alprazolam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N alprazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2N2C(C)=NN=C2CN=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 VREFGVBLTWBCJP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000711 alprostadil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007854 aminals Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- HTIQEAQVCYTUBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N amlodipine Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C1=C(COCCN)NC(C)=C(C(=O)OC)C1C1=CC=CC=C1Cl HTIQEAQVCYTUBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000528 amlodipine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003863 ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940025084 amphetamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000010171 animal model Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001430 anti-depressive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002738 anti-smoking effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002249 anxiolytic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000949 anxiolytic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000013459 approach Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004405 aprotinin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008346 aqueous phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005370 atorvastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N azane;methanol Chemical compound N.OC CBHOOMGKXCMKIR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960003071 bacitracin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930184125 bacitracin Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CLKOFPXJLQSYAH-ABRJDSQDSA-N bacitracin A Chemical compound C1SC([C@@H](N)[C@@H](C)CC)=N[C@@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]1C(=O)N[C@H](CCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2N=CNC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](CC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)NCCCC1 CLKOFPXJLQSYAH-ABRJDSQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940125717 barbiturate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003542 behavioural effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004530 benazepril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzenesulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004604 benzisothiazolyl group Chemical group S1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004603 benzisoxazolyl group Chemical group O1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 229940049706 benzodiazepine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000001557 benzodiazepines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 229960000516 bezafibrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IIBYAHWJQTYFKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N bezafibrate Chemical compound C1=CC(OC(C)(C)C(O)=O)=CC=C1CCNC(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 IIBYAHWJQTYFKB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108091008324 binding proteins Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002529 biphenylenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 1
- DNDCVAGJPBKION-DOPDSADYSA-N bombesin Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC2=CC=CC=C2C=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]1NC(=O)CC1)C(C)C)C1=CN=CN1 DNDCVAGJPBKION-DOPDSADYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UWTDFICHZKXYAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N boron;oxolane Chemical compound [B].C1CCOC1 UWTDFICHZKXYAC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002729 bromazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002802 bromocriptine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004111 buformin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XSEUMFJMFFMCIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N buformin Chemical compound CCCC\N=C(/N)N=C(N)N XSEUMFJMFFMCIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N butanedioic acid Chemical compound O[14C](=O)CC[14C](O)=O KDYFGRWQOYBRFD-NUQCWPJISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000480 butynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000003491 cAMP production Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1CC2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)CC1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004349 candesartan cilexetil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LEMUFSYUPGXXCM-JNEQYSBXSA-N caninsulin Chemical compound [Zn].C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H]1CSSC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC3N=CN=C3)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC1=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)O)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)CSSC[C@@H](C(N2)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CN)[C@@H](C)CC)[C@@H](C)CC)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)C1C=NC=N1 LEMUFSYUPGXXCM-JNEQYSBXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003536 cannabinoid receptor antagonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000830 captopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FAKRSMQSSFJEIM-RQJHMYQMSA-N captopril Chemical compound SC[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(O)=O FAKRSMQSSFJEIM-RQJHMYQMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000004113 cell culture Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960005110 cerivastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SEERZIQQUAZTOL-ANMDKAQQSA-N cerivastatin Chemical compound COCC1=C(C(C)C)N=C(C(C)C)C(\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O)=C1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 SEERZIQQUAZTOL-ANMDKAQQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000008859 change Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960004782 chlordiazepoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlordiazepoxide Chemical compound O=N=1CC(NC)=NC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 ANTSCNMPPGJYLG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001761 chlorpropamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000001684 chronic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- HHHKFGXWKKUNCY-FHWLQOOXSA-N cilazapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H]1C(N2[C@@H](CCCN2CCC1)C(O)=O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 HHHKFGXWKKUNCY-FHWLQOOXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005025 cilazapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000001886 ciliary effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- RRGUKTPIGVIEKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N cilostazol Chemical compound C=1C=C2NC(=O)CCC2=CC=1OCCCCC1=NN=NN1C1CCCCC1 RRGUKTPIGVIEKM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004588 cilostazol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950003072 clinofibrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001214 clofibrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KNHUKKLJHYUCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N clofibrate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)C(C)(C)OC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 KNHUKKLJHYUCFP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003932 cloxazolam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZIXNZOBDFKSQTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cloxazolam Chemical compound C12=CC(Cl)=CC=C2NC(=O)CN2CCOC21C1=CC=CC=C1Cl ZIXNZOBDFKSQTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003920 cocaine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012050 conventional carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 208000029078 coronary artery disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000002537 cosmetic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940111134 coxibs Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001162 cycloheptenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- DZFSTAUMUPHORN-NRFANRHFSA-N cyclohexyl-[[4-[2-[[(2s)-2-hydroxy-3-(4-hydroxyphenoxy)propyl]amino]ethyl]phenoxy]methyl]phosphinic acid Chemical compound C([C@H](O)COC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NCCC(C=C1)=CC=C1OCP(O)(=O)C1CCCCC1 DZFSTAUMUPHORN-NRFANRHFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004210 cyclohexylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004090 cyclononenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006547 cyclononyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000522 cyclooctenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000003255 cyclooxygenase 2 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000007405 data analysis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000354 decomposition reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- FMGSKLZLMKYGDP-USOAJAOKSA-N dehydroepiandrosterone Chemical compound C1[C@@H](O)CC[C@]2(C)[C@H]3CC[C@](C)(C(CC4)=O)[C@@H]4[C@@H]3CC=C21 FMGSKLZLMKYGDP-USOAJAOKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000001419 dependent effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002274 desiccant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052805 deuterium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004597 dexfenfluramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003529 diazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1 AAOVKJBEBIDNHE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002576 diazepinyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000005332 diethylamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dihydroxy(oxo)silane Chemical compound O[Si](O)=O IJKVHSBPTUYDLN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010300 dimethyl dicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001760 dimethyl sulfoxide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XHFGWHUWQXTGAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylamine hydrochloride Natural products CNC(C)C XHFGWHUWQXTGAT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002147 dimethylamino group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- IQDGSYLLQPDQDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dimethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CNC IQDGSYLLQPDQDV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000397 disodium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- DLNKOYKMWOXYQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-pseudophenylpropanolamine Natural products CC(N)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 DLNKOYKMWOXYQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000003210 dopamine receptor blocking agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000006694 eating habits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950003102 efonidipine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950000269 emiglitate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000008451 emotion Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000873 enalapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GBXSMTUPTTWBMN-XIRDDKMYSA-N enalapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 GBXSMTUPTTWBMN-XIRDDKMYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CHNUOJQWGUIOLD-NFZZJPOKSA-N epalrestat Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1\C=C(/C)\C=C1/SC(=S)N(CC(O)=O)C1=O CHNUOJQWGUIOLD-NFZZJPOKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950010170 epalrestat Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CHNUOJQWGUIOLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N epalrestate Natural products C=1C=CC=CC=1C=C(C)C=C1SC(=S)N(CC(O)=O)C1=O CHNUOJQWGUIOLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002179 ephedrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XBRDBODLCHKXHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N epolamine Chemical compound OCCN1CCCC1 XBRDBODLCHKXHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004185 ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CCS(O)(=O)=O CCIVGXIOQKPBKL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LJQKCYFTNDAAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethanol;ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCO.CCOC(C)=O LJQKCYFTNDAAPC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- SRCZQMGIVIYBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethoxyethane;ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOCC.CCOC(C)=O SRCZQMGIVIYBBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LARXIKUQHBFLBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(2-chloro-4-phenylphenyl)-3-oxopropanoate Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(C(=O)CC(=O)OCC)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 LARXIKUQHBFLBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KRAHENMBSVAAHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-oxopropanoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)CC(=O)C1=CC=C(OC)C=C1 KRAHENMBSVAAHD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MJCRLYUYIXGGAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl 3-oxo-3-(4-phenylphenyl)propanoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)CC(=O)OCC)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 MJCRLYUYIXGGAX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NWWORXYTJRPSMC-QKPAOTATSA-N ethyl 4-[2-[(2r,3r,4r,5s)-3,4,5-trihydroxy-2-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl]ethoxy]benzoate Chemical compound C1=CC(C(=O)OCC)=CC=C1OCCN1[C@H](CO)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C1 NWWORXYTJRPSMC-QKPAOTATSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004672 ethylcarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylene glycol bis(2-aminoethyl)tetraacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(CC(O)=O)CCOCCOCCN(CC(O)=O)CC(O)=O DEFVIWRASFVYLL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 230000005284 excitation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001519 exenatide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ZZCHHVUQYRMYLW-HKBQPEDESA-N farglitazar Chemical compound N([C@@H](CC1=CC=C(C=C1)OCCC=1N=C(OC=1C)C=1C=CC=CC=1)C(O)=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZZCHHVUQYRMYLW-HKBQPEDESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229960001582 fenfluramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YMTINGFKWWXKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N fenofibrate Chemical compound C1=CC(OC(C)(C)C(=O)OC(C)C)=CC=C1C(=O)C1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 YMTINGFKWWXKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011152 fibreglass Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000011049 filling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960004930 fludiazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ROYOYTLGDLIGBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N fludiazepam Chemical compound N=1CC(=O)N(C)C2=CC=C(Cl)C=C2C=1C1=CC=CC=C1F ROYOYTLGDLIGBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000007850 fluorescent dye Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004785 fluoromethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)O* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004216 fluoromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(F)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003765 fluvastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004038 fluvoxamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N fluvoxamine Chemical compound COCCCC\C(=N/OCCN)C1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1 CJOFXWAVKWHTFT-XSFVSMFZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 1
- AIWAEWBZDJARBJ-PXUUZXDZSA-N fz7co35x2s Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCCN=C(N)N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCNC(=O)COCCOCCNC(=O)CCN1C(C=CC1=O)=O)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1N=CNC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 AIWAEWBZDJARBJ-PXUUZXDZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000010353 genetic engineering Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000346 gliclazide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004346 glimepiride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WIGIZIANZCJQQY-RUCARUNLSA-N glimepiride Chemical compound O=C1C(CC)=C(C)CN1C(=O)NCCC1=CC=C(S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)N[C@@H]2CC[C@@H](C)CC2)C=C1 WIGIZIANZCJQQY-RUCARUNLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940121355 glucagon like peptide 2 (glp-2) analogues Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TWSALRJGPBVBQU-PKQQPRCHSA-N glucagon-like peptide 2 Chemical class C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C2=CC=CC=C2NC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(O)=O)C(O)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCSC)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1NC=NC=1)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 TWSALRJGPBVBQU-PKQQPRCHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940124750 glucocorticoid receptor agonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001727 glucose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950002888 glyclopyramide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000005802 health problem Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000003104 hexanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005935 hexyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003451 hyperinsulinaemic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960001680 ibuprofen Drugs 0.000 description 1
- AKQZEFRALAUBFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ilamine Natural products COC(C)C(O)(C(=O)OCC1=CCN2CCCC12)C(C)(C)O AKQZEFRALAUBFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001195 imidapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KLZWOWYOHUKJIG-BPUTZDHNSA-N imidapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N1C(N(C)C[C@H]1C(O)=O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 KLZWOWYOHUKJIG-BPUTZDHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N imipramine Chemical compound C1CC2=CC=CC=C2N(CCCN(C)C)C2=CC=CC=C21 BCGWQEUPMDMJNV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004801 imipramine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229950007327 imirestat Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003453 indazolyl group Chemical group N1N=C(C2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N indoline Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NCCC2=C1 LPAGFVYQRIESJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002329 infrared spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N iniprol Chemical compound C([C@H]1C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@H]2CSSC[C@H]3C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=4C=CC(O)=CC=4)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=4C=CC=CC=4)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCCN)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC2=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCSC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H]2N(CCC2)C(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC(O)=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N2[C@@H](CCC2)C(=O)N3)C(=O)NCC(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](C)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N1)C(C)C)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)CC)=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 ZPNFWUPYTFPOJU-LPYSRVMUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007529 inorganic bases Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- PBGKTOXHQIOBKM-FHFVDXKLSA-N insulin (human) Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H]1CSSC[C@H]2C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)N[C@H](C(N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)C(=O)N[C@@H](CSSC[C@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=3C=CC(O)=CC=3)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=3NC=NC=3)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)CNC1=O)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCNC(N)=N)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(O)=O)=O)CSSC[C@@H](C(N2)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)CN)[C@@H](C)CC)[C@@H](C)CC)[C@@H](C)O)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC=1C=CC=CC=1)C(C)C)C1=CN=CN1 PBGKTOXHQIOBKM-FHFVDXKLSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007914 intraventricular administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011835 investigation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002198 irbesartan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- YCPOHTHPUREGFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N irbesartan Chemical compound O=C1N(CC=2C=CC(=CC=2)C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C=2[N]N=NN=2)C(CCCC)=NC21CCCC2 YCPOHTHPUREGFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VQTUBCCKSQIDNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N iso-butene Natural products CC(C)=C VQTUBCCKSQIDNK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006328 iso-butylcarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004491 isohexyl group Chemical group C(CCC(C)C)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000904 isoindolyl group Chemical group C=1(NC=C2C=CC=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000555 isopropenyl group Chemical group [H]\C([H])=C(\*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005928 isopropyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(OC(*)=O)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N leupeptin Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](NC(C)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N[C@H](C=O)CCCN=C(N)N GDBQQVLCIARPGH-ULQDDVLXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010052968 leupeptin Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OQMAKWGYQLJJIA-CUOOPAIESA-N lipstatin Chemical compound CCCCCC[C@H]1[C@H](C[C@H](C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC)OC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC=O)OC1=O OQMAKWGYQLJJIA-CUOOPAIESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002394 lisinopril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RLAWWYSOJDYHDC-BZSNNMDCSA-N lisinopril Chemical compound C([C@H](N[C@@H](CCCCN)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(O)=O)C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 RLAWWYSOJDYHDC-BZSNNMDCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000007774 longterm Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004391 lorazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960005060 lorcaserin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- XTTZERNUQAFMOF-QMMMGPOBSA-N lorcaserin Chemical compound C[C@H]1CNCCC2=CC=C(Cl)C=C12 XTTZERNUQAFMOF-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004773 losartan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- KJJZZJSZUJXYEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N losartan Chemical compound CCCCC1=NC(Cl)=C(CO)N1CC1=CC=C(C=2C(=CC=CC=2)C=2[N]N=NN=2)C=C1 KJJZZJSZUJXYEA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004844 lovastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- PCZOHLXUXFIOCF-BXMDZJJMSA-N lovastatin Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@@H](C)C=CC2=C[C@H](C)C[C@@H]([C@H]12)OC(=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](O)CC(=O)O1 PCZOHLXUXFIOCF-BXMDZJJMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QLJODMDSTUBWDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N lovastatin hydroxy acid Natural products C1=CC(C)C(CCC(O)CC(O)CC(O)=O)C2C(OC(=O)C(C)CC)CC(C)C=C21 QLJODMDSTUBWDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910001629 magnesium chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ANEBWFXPVPTEET-UHFFFAOYSA-N manidipine Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=C(C)NC(C)=C(C(=O)OCCN2CCN(CC2)C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC=CC=2)C1C1=CC=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=C1 ANEBWFXPVPTEET-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003963 manidipine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000299 mazindol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002225 medazepam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002609 medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001929 meloxicam Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004640 memantine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LDDHMLJTFXJGPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N memantine hydrochloride Chemical compound Cl.C1C(C2)CC3(C)CC1(C)CC2(N)C3 LDDHMLJTFXJGPI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108020004999 messenger RNA Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 1
- XZWYZXLIPXDOLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N metformin Chemical compound CN(C)C(=N)NC(N)=N XZWYZXLIPXDOLR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003105 metformin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VCYWZLGOWNCJNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 2-chloro-5-nitrobenzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC([N+]([O-])=O)=CC=C1Cl VCYWZLGOWNCJNJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KKWTWVCODFBTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 5-[[3-oxo-3-(4-phenylphenyl)propanoyl]amino]-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)benzoate Chemical compound C=1C=C(OCCN2CCCC2)C(C(=O)OC)=CC=1NC(=O)CC(=O)C(C=C1)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 KKWTWVCODFBTKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMLZNMUXVYXCNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl 5-amino-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-ylethoxy)benzoate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC(N)=CC=C1OCCN1CCCC1 PMLZNMUXVYXCNF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004674 methylcarbonyl group Chemical group CC(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- VLPIATFUUWWMKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N mexiletine Chemical compound CC(N)COC1=C(C)C=CC=C1C VLPIATFUUWWMKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001070 mexiletine hydrochloride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008108 microcrystalline cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940016286 microcrystalline cellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019813 microcrystalline cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001110 miglitol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- WPGGHFDDFPHPOB-BBWFWOEESA-N mitiglinide Chemical compound C([C@@H](CC(=O)N1C[C@@H]2CCCC[C@@H]2C1)C(=O)O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPGGHFDDFPHPOB-BBWFWOEESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940126403 monoamine reuptake inhibitor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000402 monopotassium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 230000002969 morbid Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JVKBBIHHQRCNLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-chloro-4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl]-3-(4-phenylphenyl)prop-2-ynamide Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C#CC1=CC=C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)C=C1 JVKBBIHHQRCNLA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YLPBUUMJWGGAAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[3-chloro-4-[2-(diethylamino)ethoxy]phenyl]-3-[2-chloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl]prop-2-ynamide Chemical compound C1=C(Cl)C(OCCN(CC)CC)=CC=C1NC(=O)C#CC1=CC=C(C(F)(F)F)C=C1Cl YLPBUUMJWGGAAP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XWLVOJZVWRCRMD-OFNKIYASSA-N n-[5-[(1r)-2-[[(1r)-1-[4-(difluoromethoxy)phenyl]-2-phenylethyl]amino]-1-hydroxyethyl]-2-hydroxyphenyl]methanesulfonamide Chemical compound C1=C(O)C(NS(=O)(=O)C)=CC([C@@H](O)CN[C@H](CC=2C=CC=CC=2)C=2C=CC(OC(F)F)=CC=2)=C1 XWLVOJZVWRCRMD-OFNKIYASSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001280 n-hexyl group Chemical group C(CCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- MYYSRNSOZIJQOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-methyl-4-(piperidin-1-ylmethyl)aniline Chemical compound C1=CC(NC)=CC=C1CN1CCCCC1 MYYSRNSOZIJQOV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006252 n-propylcarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000004081 narcotic agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940097496 nasal spray Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000007922 nasal spray Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960000698 nateglinide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OELFLUMRDSZNSF-BRWVUGGUSA-N nateglinide Chemical compound C1C[C@@H](C(C)C)CC[C@@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H](C(O)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 OELFLUMRDSZNSF-BRWVUGGUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- PKWDZWYVIHVNKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N netoglitazone Chemical compound FC1=CC=CC=C1COC1=CC=C(C=C(CC2C(NC(=O)S2)=O)C=C2)C2=C1 PKWDZWYVIHVNKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 210000002569 neuron Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 239000003900 neurotrophic factor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007935 neutral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940033757 niaspan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960001783 nicardipine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000001968 nicotinic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011664 nicotinic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- HYIMSNHJOBLJNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N nifedipine Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=C(C)NC(C)=C(C(=O)OC)C1C1=CC=CC=C1[N+]([O-])=O HYIMSNHJOBLJNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001597 nifedipine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrobenzene Substances [O-][N+](=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 LQNUZADURLCDLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006574 non-aromatic ring group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000009871 nonspecific binding Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005482 norpinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960001199 olmesartan medoxomil Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940127240 opiate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000002905 orthoesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 201000008482 osteoarthritis Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005968 oxazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960002296 paroxetine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001148 pentyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002093 peripheral effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940083256 peripheral vasodilators nicotinic acid and derivative Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000825 pharmaceutical preparation Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000000144 pharmacologic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001792 phenanthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 229960003243 phenformin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- ICFJFFQQTFMIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenformin Chemical compound NC(=N)NC(=N)NCCC1=CC=CC=C1 ICFJFFQQTFMIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000843 phenylene group Chemical group C1(=C(C=CC=C1)*)* 0.000 description 1
- DLNKOYKMWOXYQA-APPZFPTMSA-N phenylpropanolamine Chemical compound C[C@@H](N)[C@H](O)C1=CC=CC=C1 DLNKOYKMWOXYQA-APPZFPTMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000395 phenylpropanolamine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000003003 phosphines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005544 phthalimido group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000037081 physical activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960005095 pioglitazone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002797 pitavastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- VGYFMXBACGZSIL-MCBHFWOFSA-N pitavastatin Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](O)C[C@H](O)\C=C\C1=C(C2CC2)N=C2C=CC=CC2=C1C1=CC=C(F)C=C1 VGYFMXBACGZSIL-MCBHFWOFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001992 poloxamer 407 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000003389 potentiating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940069328 povidone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N pramipexole Chemical compound C1[C@@H](NCCC)CCC2=C1SC(N)=N2 FASDKYOPVNHBLU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003611 pramlintide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108010029667 pramlintide Proteins 0.000 description 1
- NRKVKVQDUCJPIZ-MKAGXXMWSA-N pramlintide acetate Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)NCC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)CC)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(C)C)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N1[C@@H](CCC1)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H](C(C)C)C(=O)NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CO)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC(N)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(=O)N[C@@H](CC=1C=CC(O)=CC=1)C(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CO)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1NC=NC=1)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC=1C=CC=CC=1)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CC(C)C)NC(=O)[C@H](CCCNC(N)=N)NC(=O)[C@H](CCC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](C)NC(=O)[C@@H](NC(=O)[C@H](CC(N)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](CS)NC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCCCN)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)[C@@H](C)O)C(C)C)C1=CC=CC=C1 NRKVKVQDUCJPIZ-MKAGXXMWSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002847 prasterone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002965 pravastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- TUZYXOIXSAXUGO-PZAWKZKUSA-N pravastatin Chemical compound C1=C[C@H](C)[C@H](CC[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O)[C@H]2[C@@H](OC(=O)[C@@H](C)CC)C[C@H](O)C=C21 TUZYXOIXSAXUGO-PZAWKZKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001844 prenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960003081 probenecid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 1
- SSOLNOMRVKKSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N proguanil Chemical compound CC(C)\N=C(/N)N=C(N)NC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 SSOLNOMRVKKSON-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000002035 prolonged effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- IVRIRQXJSNCSPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-2-yl carbonochloridate Chemical compound CC(C)OC(Cl)=O IVRIRQXJSNCSPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004742 propyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GMVPRGQOIOIIMI-DWKJAMRDSA-N prostaglandin E1 Chemical compound CCCCC[C@H](O)\C=C\[C@H]1[C@H](O)CC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCCCCC(O)=O GMVPRGQOIOIIMI-DWKJAMRDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000001681 protective effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940076372 protein antagonist Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000003801 protein tyrosine phosphatase 1B inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 102000004169 proteins and genes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000623 proteins and genes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WCBMZHEXSA-N pseudoephedrine Chemical compound CN[C@@H](C)[C@@H](O)C1=CC=CC=C1 KWGRBVOPPLSCSI-WCBMZHEXSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003908 pseudoephedrine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000037047 psychomotor activity Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003373 pyrazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000002287 radioligand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000035484 reaction time Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940045847 receptor mimetic Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000029556 regulation of feeding behavior Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960002354 repaglinide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000717 retained effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960004586 rosiglitazone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LALFOYNTGMUKGG-BGRFNVSISA-L rosuvastatin calcium Chemical compound [Ca+2].CC(C)C1=NC(N(C)S(C)(=O)=O)=NC(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC([O-])=O.CC(C)C1=NC(N(C)S(C)(=O)=O)=NC(C=2C=CC(F)=CC=2)=C1\C=C\[C@@H](O)C[C@@H](O)CC([O-])=O LALFOYNTGMUKGG-BGRFNVSISA-L 0.000 description 1
- 238000002390 rotary evaporation Methods 0.000 description 1
- ZCBUQCWBWNUWSU-SFHVURJKSA-N ruboxistaurin Chemical compound O=C1NC(=O)C2=C1C(C1=CC=CC=C11)=CN1CCO[C@H](CN(C)C)CCN1C3=CC=CC=C3C2=C1 ZCBUQCWBWNUWSU-SFHVURJKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019553 satiation Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000036186 satiety Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000019627 satiety Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000000862 serotonergic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002485 serotonin 2C agonist Substances 0.000 description 1
- VGKDLMBJGBXTGI-SJCJKPOMSA-N sertraline Chemical compound C1([C@@H]2CC[C@@H](C3=CC=CC=C32)NC)=CC=C(Cl)C(Cl)=C1 VGKDLMBJGBXTGI-SJCJKPOMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960002073 sertraline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960004058 simfibrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002855 simvastatin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- RYMZZMVNJRMUDD-HGQWONQESA-N simvastatin Chemical compound C([C@H]1[C@@H](C)C=CC2=C[C@H](C)C[C@@H]([C@H]12)OC(=O)C(C)(C)CC)C[C@@H]1C[C@@H](O)CC(=O)O1 RYMZZMVNJRMUDD-HGQWONQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940086766 sodium chloride 180 mg Drugs 0.000 description 1
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000010561 standard procedure Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000007920 subcutaneous administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfonic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910021653 sulphate ion Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000002198 surface plasmon resonance spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001975 sympathomimetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000001308 synthesis method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000006253 t-butylcarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(C(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960005187 telmisartan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- FIQOFIRCTOWDOW-BJLQDIEVSA-N temocapril Chemical compound C([C@@H](C(=O)OCC)N[C@@H]1C(N(CC(O)=O)C[C@H](SC1)C=1SC=CC=1)=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 FIQOFIRCTOWDOW-BJLQDIEVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004084 temocapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001973 tert-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetrahydrofuran thf Chemical compound C1CCOC1.C1CCOC1 WHRNULOCNSKMGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetratriacontan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO OULAJFUGPPVRBK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004525 thiadiazinyl group Chemical group S1NN=C(C=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005306 thianaphthenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 230000000929 thyromimetic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229960005344 tiapride Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 210000001519 tissue Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 229960002277 tolazamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- OUDSBRTVNLOZBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N tolazamide Chemical compound C1=CC(C)=CC=C1S(=O)(=O)NC(=O)NN1CCCCCC1 OUDSBRTVNLOZBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960005371 tolbutamide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- LUBHDINQXIHVLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tolrestat Chemical compound OC(=O)CN(C)C(=S)C1=CC=CC2=C(C(F)(F)F)C(OC)=CC=C21 LUBHDINQXIHVLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003069 tolrestat Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960002051 trandolapril Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000009261 transgenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylphosphine Chemical compound CCCCP(CCCC)CCCC TUQOTMZNTHZOKS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N triflic acid Chemical compound OS(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GXPHKUHSUJUWKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N troglitazone Chemical compound C1CC=2C(C)=C(O)C(C)=C(C)C=2OC1(C)COC(C=C1)=CC=C1CC1SC(=O)NC1=O GXPHKUHSUJUWKP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001641 troglitazone Drugs 0.000 description 1
- GXPHKUHSUJUWKP-NTKDMRAZSA-N troglitazone Natural products C([C@@]1(OC=2C(C)=C(C(=C(C)C=2CC1)O)C)C)OC(C=C1)=CC=C1C[C@H]1SC(=O)NC1=O GXPHKUHSUJUWKP-NTKDMRAZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000777 urocortin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003774 valeryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229960004699 valsartan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SJSNUMAYCRRIOM-QFIPXVFZSA-N valsartan Chemical compound C1=CC(CN(C(=O)CCCC)[C@@H](C(C)C)C(O)=O)=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1C1=NN=N[N]1 SJSNUMAYCRRIOM-QFIPXVFZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SYOKIDBDQMKNDQ-XWTIBIIYSA-N vildagliptin Chemical compound C1C(O)(C2)CC(C3)CC1CC32NCC(=O)N1CCC[C@H]1C#N SYOKIDBDQMKNDQ-XWTIBIIYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960001729 voglibose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 208000016261 weight loss Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 230000004580 weight loss Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000036642 wellbeing Effects 0.000 description 1
- SXONDGSPUVNZLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N zenarestat Chemical compound O=C1N(CC(=O)O)C2=CC(Cl)=CC=C2C(=O)N1CC1=CC=C(Br)C=C1F SXONDGSPUVNZLO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229950006343 zenarestat Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011592 zinc chloride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005074 zinc chloride Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000014692 zinc oxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229950005346 zopolrestat Drugs 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D295/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms
- C07D295/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms
- C07D295/08—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms
- C07D295/084—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings
- C07D295/088—Heterocyclic compounds containing polymethylene-imine rings with at least five ring members, 3-azabicyclo [3.2.2] nonane, piperazine, morpholine or thiomorpholine rings, having only hydrogen atoms directly attached to the ring carbon atoms with substituted hydrocarbon radicals attached to ring nitrogen atoms substituted by singly bound oxygen or sulfur atoms with the ring nitrogen atoms and the oxygen or sulfur atoms attached to the same carbon chain, which is not interrupted by carbocyclic rings to an acyclic saturated chain
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/02—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of urine or of the urinary tract, e.g. urine acidifiers
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P13/00—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system
- A61P13/12—Drugs for disorders of the urinary system of the kidneys
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P15/00—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives
- A61P15/10—Drugs for genital or sexual disorders; Contraceptives for impotence
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
- A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/08—Antiepileptics; Anticonvulsants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/22—Anxiolytics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/24—Antidepressants
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/28—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating neurodegenerative disorders of the central nervous system, e.g. nootropic agents, cognition enhancers, drugs for treating Alzheimer's disease or other forms of dementia
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
- A61P25/30—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system for treating abuse or dependence
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P27/00—Drugs for disorders of the senses
- A61P27/02—Ophthalmic agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/04—Anorexiants; Antiobesity agents
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
- A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
- A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/04—Inotropic agents, i.e. stimulants of cardiac contraction; Drugs for heart failure
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/06—Antiarrhythmics
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
- A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
- A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
- A61P9/12—Antihypertensives
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C211/00—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton
- C07C211/43—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton
- C07C211/44—Compounds containing amino groups bound to a carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings of the carbon skeleton having amino groups bound to only one six-membered aromatic ring
- C07C211/45—Monoamines
- C07C211/46—Aniline
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C235/00—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms
- C07C235/70—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton
- C07C235/72—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms
- C07C235/80—Carboxylic acid amides, the carbon skeleton of the acid part being further substituted by oxygen atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and doubly-bound oxygen atoms bound to the same carbon skeleton with the carbon atoms of the carboxamide groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups and keto groups bound to the same carbon atom, e.g. acetoacetamides
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D263/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings
- C07D263/52—Heterocyclic compounds containing 1,3-oxazole or hydrogenated 1,3-oxazole rings condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D263/54—Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles
- C07D263/56—Benzoxazoles; Hydrogenated benzoxazoles with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached in position 2
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
- C07C2601/02—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a three-membered ring
Landscapes
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
- General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
- Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
- Public Health (AREA)
- Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
- Neurology (AREA)
- Biomedical Technology (AREA)
- Neurosurgery (AREA)
- Cardiology (AREA)
- Diabetes (AREA)
- Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
- Hematology (AREA)
- Obesity (AREA)
- Psychiatry (AREA)
- Urology & Nephrology (AREA)
- Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
- Hospice & Palliative Care (AREA)
- Endocrinology (AREA)
- Addiction (AREA)
- Rheumatology (AREA)
- Emergency Medicine (AREA)
- Vascular Medicine (AREA)
- Ophthalmology & Optometry (AREA)
- Gynecology & Obstetrics (AREA)
- Reproductive Health (AREA)
- Immunology (AREA)
- Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
- Child & Adolescent Psychology (AREA)
- Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
The invention relates to .beta.-ketoamide compounds of general formula (I) wherein the groups and radicals A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2, R3, R5a and R5b have the designations cited in patent claim 1. The invention also relates to medicaments containing at least one inventive amide. As a result of the MCH
receptor antagonistic activity, the inventive medicaments are suitable for treating metabolic disorders and/or eating disorders, especially adipositas, bulimia, anorexia, hyperphagia and diabetes.
receptor antagonistic activity, the inventive medicaments are suitable for treating metabolic disorders and/or eating disorders, especially adipositas, bulimia, anorexia, hyperphagia and diabetes.
Description
WO 2005/085221 _ 1 - PCT/EP2005/002132 86568pct BETA-KETOAMIDE COMPOUNDS HAVING AN MCH-ANTAGONISTIC EFFECT AND
MEDICAMENTS CONTAINING SAID COMPOUNDS
The present invention relates to new ~i-ketoamide compounds, the physiologically acceptable salts thereof as well as their use as MCH antagonists and their use in preparing a pharmaceutical preparation which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or causally connected with MCH in some other way. The invention further relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for influencing eating behaviour and for reducing body weight and/or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal. The invention also relates to compositions and medicaments containing a compound according to the invention, and processes for preparing them. Further objects of this invention relate to processes for preparing the compounds according to the invention.
Background to the Invention The intake of food and its conversion in the body is an essential part of life for all living creatures. Therefore, deviations in the intake and conversion of food generally lead to problems and also illness. The changes in the lifestyle and nutrition of humans, particularly in industrialised countries, have promoted morbid excess weight (also known as corpulence or obesity) in recent decades. In affected people, obesity leads directly to restricted mobility and a reduction in the quality of life.
There is the additional factor that obesity often leads to other diseases such as, for example, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, high blood pressure, arteriosclerosis and coronary heart disease. Moreover, high body weight alone puts an increased strain on the support and mobility apparatus, which can lead to chronic pain and diseases such as arthritis or osteoarthritis. Thus, obesity is a serious health problem for society.
The term obesity means an excess of adipose tissue in the body. In this connection, obesity is fundamentally to be seen as the increased level of fatness which leads to a health risk. There is no sharp distinction between normal individuals and those suffering from obesity, but the health risk accompanying obesity is presumed to rise WO 2005/085221 _ 2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 continuously as the level of fatness increases. For simplicity's sake, in the present invention, individuals with a Body Mass Index (BMI), which is defined as the body weight measured in kilograms divided by the height (in metres) squared, above a value of 25 and more particularly above 30, are preferably regarded as suffering from obesity.
Apart from physical activity and a change in nutrition, there is currently no convincing treatment option for effectively reducing body weight. However, as obesity is a major risk factor in the development of serious and even life-threatening diseases, it is all the more important to have access to pharmaceutical active substances for the prevention and/or treatment of obesity. One approach which has been proposed very recently is the therapeutic use of MCH antagonists (cf. inter alia WO
01/21577, WO 01/$2925).
Melanin-concentrating hormone (MCH) is a cyclic neuropeptide consisting of 19 amino acids. It is synthesised predominantly in the hypothalamus in mammals and from there travels to other parts of the brain by the projections of hypothalamic neurones. Its biological activity is mediated in humans through two different G-protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) from the family of rhodopsin-related GPCRs, namely the MCH receptors 1 and 2 (MCH-1 R, MCH-2R).
Investigations into the function of MCH in animal models have provided good indications for a role of the peptide in regulating the energy balance, i.e.
changing metabolic activity and food intake [1,2]. For example, after intraventricular administration of MCH in rats, food intake was increased compared with control animals. Additionally, transgenic rats which produce more MCH than control animals, when given a high-fat diet, responded by gaining significantly more weight than animals without an experimentally altered MCH level. It was also found that there is a positive correlation between phases of increased desire for food and the quantity of MCH mRNA in the hypothalamus of rats. However, experiments with MCH knock-out mice are particularly important in showing the function of MCH.
Loss of the neuropeptide results in lean animals with a reduced fat mass, which take in significantly less food than control animals.
The anorectic effects of MCH are presumably mediated in rodents through the Gas coupled MCH-1 R [3-6], as, unlike primates, ferrets and dogs, no second MCH
receptor subtype has hitherto been found in rodents. Loss of the MCH-1 R in knock-out mice leads to a lower fat mass, an increased energy conversion and, when fed on a high fat diet, no increase in weight, compared with control animals.
Another indication of the importance of the MCH system in regulating the energy balance results from experiments with a receptor antagonist (SNAP-7941 ) [3]. In long term trials the animals treated with the antagonist lose significant amounts of weight.
In addition to its anorectic effect, the MCH-1 R antagonist SNAP-7941 also achieves additional anxiolytic and antidepressant effects in behavioural experiments on rats [3]. Thus, there are clear indications that the MCH-MCH-1 R system is involved not only in regulating the energy balance but also in affectivity.
Literature:
1. Qu, D., et al., A role for melanin-concentrating hormone in the central regulation of feeding behaviour. Nature, 1996. 380(6571 ): p. 243-7.
MEDICAMENTS CONTAINING SAID COMPOUNDS
The present invention relates to new ~i-ketoamide compounds, the physiologically acceptable salts thereof as well as their use as MCH antagonists and their use in preparing a pharmaceutical preparation which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or causally connected with MCH in some other way. The invention further relates to the use of a compound according to the invention for influencing eating behaviour and for reducing body weight and/or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal. The invention also relates to compositions and medicaments containing a compound according to the invention, and processes for preparing them. Further objects of this invention relate to processes for preparing the compounds according to the invention.
Background to the Invention The intake of food and its conversion in the body is an essential part of life for all living creatures. Therefore, deviations in the intake and conversion of food generally lead to problems and also illness. The changes in the lifestyle and nutrition of humans, particularly in industrialised countries, have promoted morbid excess weight (also known as corpulence or obesity) in recent decades. In affected people, obesity leads directly to restricted mobility and a reduction in the quality of life.
There is the additional factor that obesity often leads to other diseases such as, for example, diabetes, dyslipidaemia, high blood pressure, arteriosclerosis and coronary heart disease. Moreover, high body weight alone puts an increased strain on the support and mobility apparatus, which can lead to chronic pain and diseases such as arthritis or osteoarthritis. Thus, obesity is a serious health problem for society.
The term obesity means an excess of adipose tissue in the body. In this connection, obesity is fundamentally to be seen as the increased level of fatness which leads to a health risk. There is no sharp distinction between normal individuals and those suffering from obesity, but the health risk accompanying obesity is presumed to rise WO 2005/085221 _ 2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 continuously as the level of fatness increases. For simplicity's sake, in the present invention, individuals with a Body Mass Index (BMI), which is defined as the body weight measured in kilograms divided by the height (in metres) squared, above a value of 25 and more particularly above 30, are preferably regarded as suffering from obesity.
Apart from physical activity and a change in nutrition, there is currently no convincing treatment option for effectively reducing body weight. However, as obesity is a major risk factor in the development of serious and even life-threatening diseases, it is all the more important to have access to pharmaceutical active substances for the prevention and/or treatment of obesity. One approach which has been proposed very recently is the therapeutic use of MCH antagonists (cf. inter alia WO
01/21577, WO 01/$2925).
Melanin-concentrating hormone (MCH) is a cyclic neuropeptide consisting of 19 amino acids. It is synthesised predominantly in the hypothalamus in mammals and from there travels to other parts of the brain by the projections of hypothalamic neurones. Its biological activity is mediated in humans through two different G-protein-coupled receptors (GPCRs) from the family of rhodopsin-related GPCRs, namely the MCH receptors 1 and 2 (MCH-1 R, MCH-2R).
Investigations into the function of MCH in animal models have provided good indications for a role of the peptide in regulating the energy balance, i.e.
changing metabolic activity and food intake [1,2]. For example, after intraventricular administration of MCH in rats, food intake was increased compared with control animals. Additionally, transgenic rats which produce more MCH than control animals, when given a high-fat diet, responded by gaining significantly more weight than animals without an experimentally altered MCH level. It was also found that there is a positive correlation between phases of increased desire for food and the quantity of MCH mRNA in the hypothalamus of rats. However, experiments with MCH knock-out mice are particularly important in showing the function of MCH.
Loss of the neuropeptide results in lean animals with a reduced fat mass, which take in significantly less food than control animals.
The anorectic effects of MCH are presumably mediated in rodents through the Gas coupled MCH-1 R [3-6], as, unlike primates, ferrets and dogs, no second MCH
receptor subtype has hitherto been found in rodents. Loss of the MCH-1 R in knock-out mice leads to a lower fat mass, an increased energy conversion and, when fed on a high fat diet, no increase in weight, compared with control animals.
Another indication of the importance of the MCH system in regulating the energy balance results from experiments with a receptor antagonist (SNAP-7941 ) [3]. In long term trials the animals treated with the antagonist lose significant amounts of weight.
In addition to its anorectic effect, the MCH-1 R antagonist SNAP-7941 also achieves additional anxiolytic and antidepressant effects in behavioural experiments on rats [3]. Thus, there are clear indications that the MCH-MCH-1 R system is involved not only in regulating the energy balance but also in affectivity.
Literature:
1. Qu, D., et al., A role for melanin-concentrating hormone in the central regulation of feeding behaviour. Nature, 1996. 380(6571 ): p. 243-7.
2. Shimada, M., et al., Mice lacking melanin-concentrating hormone are hypophagic and lean. Nature, 1998. 396(6712): p. 670-4.
3. Borowsky, B., et al., Antidepressant, anxiolytic and anorectic effects of a melanin-concentrating hormone-1 receptor antagonist. Nat Med, 2002. 8(8): p. 825-30.
4. Chen, Y., et al., Targeted disruption of the melanin-concentrating hormone receptor-1 results in hyperphagia and resistance to diet-induced obesity. Endocrinology, 2002.
143(7): p. 2469-77.
143(7): p. 2469-77.
5. Marsh, D.J., et al., Melanin-concentrating hormone 1 receptor-deficient mice are lean, hyperactive, and hyperphagic and have altered metabolism. Proc Natl Acad Sci U
S A, 2002. 99(5): p. 3240-5.
S A, 2002. 99(5): p. 3240-5.
6. Takekawa, S., et al., T 226296: a novel, orally active and selective melanin-concentrating hormone receptor antagonist. Eur J Pharmacol, 2002. 438(3): p.
129-35.
In the patent literature certain amine compounds are proposed as MCH
antagonists.
Thus, WO 01/21577 (Takeda) describes compounds of formula Ar'-X-Ar-Y-N~ R
wherein Ar' denotes a cyclic group , X denotes a spacer, Y denotes a bond or a spacer, Ar denotes an aromatic ring which may be fused with a non-aromatic ring, R~
and R2 independently of one another denote H or a hydrocarbon group, while R~
and R2 together with the adjacent N atom may form an N-containing hetero ring and with Ar may also form a spirocyclic ring, R together with the adjacent N atom and Y
may form an N-containing hetero ring, as MCH antagonists for the treatment of obesity, inter alia.
Moreover WO 01/82925 (Takeda) also describes compounds of formula R~
Ar1 X-Ar-Y-N
R
wherein Ar' denotes a cyclic group , X and Y represent spacer groups, Ar denotes an optionally substituted fused polycyclic aromatic ring, R' and R2 independently of one another represent H or a hydrocarbon group, while R' and R2 together with the adjacent N atom may form an N-containing heterocyclic ring and R2 together with the adjacent N atom and Y may form an N-containing hetero ring, as MCH antagonists for the treatment of obesity.
Aim of the invention The aim of the present invention is to provide new ~i-ketoamide compounds, particularly those which are effective as MCH antagonists.
The invention also sets out to provide new ~i-ketoamide compounds which can be used to influence the eating habits of mammals and achieve a reduction in body weight, particularly in mammals, and/or prevent an increase in body weight.
The present invention further sets out to provide new pharmaceutical compositions which are suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected to MCH. In particular, the aim of this invention is to provide pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of metabolic disorders such as obesity and/or diabetes as well as diseases and/or disorders which are associated with obesity and diabetes. Other objectives of the present invention are concerned with demonstrating advantageous uses of the WO 2005/085221 _ 5 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 compounds according to the invention. The invention also sets out to provide a process for preparing the amide compounds according to the invention. Other aims of the present invention will be immediately apparent to the skilled man from the foregoing remarks and those that follow.
Subject of the invention The invention relates firstly to ~i-ketoamide compounds of general formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A--~B ]n R3 R5a R5b wherein R', R2 independently of one another denote H, a C~_$-alkyl or C3_~-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R~~, while a -CH2 group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O, -S, -NR'3-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by nitro, or R~ and R2 form a C2_$-alkylene bridge, wherein - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -CH=N- or -CH=CH- and/or - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -SO-, -(S02_), -C(=CH2)- or -NR~3- in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together, and that a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R~R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R~4, and the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by one or WO 2005/085221 _ 6 - PCT/EP2005/002132 two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy such that the bond between the alkylene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, R3 denotes H, C~_6-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~~-alkyl or phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, X denotes a C~_$-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group which is not directly linked to the group R'R2N- may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C---C- and/or - one or two non-adjacent -CH2- groups, which are not directly linked to the group R'R2N-, may be replaced independently of one another by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4- in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom linked to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, while the bridge X may additionally also be connected to R2 including the N atom connected to R2 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and while two C atoms or a C and an N atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C~~-alkylene bridge, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~_s-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or WO 2005/085221 _ 7 - PCT/EP2005/002132 alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and Z denotes a single bond or -CR'aR'b-CR'~R'd, Y has one of the meanings given for Cy, while R' may be connected to Y including the group X and the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group fused to Y, and/or X may be connected to Y forming a carbo- or heterocyclic group fused to Y, and A has one of the meanings given for Cy, B has one of the meanings given for Cy, b has the value 0 or 1, Cy denotes a carbo- or heterocyclic group selected from one of the following meanings - a saturated 3- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - an unsaturated 4- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - a phenyl group, - a saturated 4- to 7-membered or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with an N, O or S atom as heteroatom, - a saturated or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with two or more N atoms or with one or two N atoms and one O or S atom as heteroatoms, - an aromatic heterocyclic 5- or 6-membered group with one or more identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S, while the above-mentioned 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups may be fused to a phenyl or pyridine ring via two common adjacent C atoms, and in the above-mentioned 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups one or two non-adjacent -CHZ
groups may be replaced independently of one another by a -CO-, -C(=CH2)-, -(SO) or -(S02)- group, and WO 2005/085221 - $ - PCT/EP2005/002132 the above-mentioned saturated 6- or 7-membered groups may also be present as bridged ring systems with an imino, N-(C,~-alkyl)-imino, methylene, C,~-alkyl-methylene or di-(C~~-alkyl)-methylene bridge, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2', R4 has one of the meanings given for R" or denotes C3_6-alkenyl or C3~-alkynyl, Rsa, R5b independently of one another denote H, C~_3-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, CF3, F or CI, while R5a and R5b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_,-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked, R'a, R'' independently of one another denote H, F, CI, C»-alkyl or CF3, R'b, R'd independently of one another denote H, F, C~~,-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_T
cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl or CF3, while R'a and R'b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R'a and R'b are linked, and/or R'' and R'd representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R'' and R'd are linked, or R'b and R'd representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the two C atoms to which R'b and R'd are linked;
R'° denotes hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy, (C~_4-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, carboxy, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, amino, C~~,-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, amino-C~_3-alkyl, C~~,-alkyl-amino-C~_3-alkyl, di-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C~_3-alkyl, amino-C~_3-alkoxy, C»-alkyl-amino-C~_3-alkoxy, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C~_3-alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, C~~-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, di-(C»-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl or cyclo-C3~-WO 2005/085221 _ g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 alkyleneimino-carbonyl, R" denotes C,_3-alkyl, CZ~-alkenyl, C2.~-alkynyi, R'5-O-, R'5-O-C,_3-alkyl-, R'S-O-CO-, R'5-CO-O-, cyano, R'6R"N-, R'8R'9N-CO- or Cy, R'3 has one of the meanings given for R", R'4 denotes halogen, C,~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, Cz.~-alkynyl, R'S-O-, R'5-O-CO-, R'S-CO, R'S-CO-O-, R'6R"N-, R'$R'9N-CO-, R'S-O-C,_3-alkyl , R'5-O-CO-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-O-CO-NH-, R'S-S02-NH, R'S-O-CO-NH-C,_3-alkyl, R'S-S02-NH-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-CO-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-CO-O-C,_3-alkyl, R'6R"N-C~_3-alkyl, R'8R'9N-CO-C~_3-alkyl or Cy-C,_3-alkyl-, R'S denotes H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridinyl or pyridinyl-C~_3-alkyl, R'6 denotes H, C~~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, Cue,-cycloalkenyl, C~
-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-Cz_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy-Cz_3-alkyl, amino-C2.~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2.~-alkyl or cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2.~-alkyl, R" has one of the meanings given for R'6 or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C,_~-alkyl, pyridinyl, dioxolan-2-yl, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkylcarbonylamino-C2_3-alkyl, N-(C,~-alkylcarbonyl)-N-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-C2_3-alkyl, C»-alkylsulphonyl, C~_4-alkylsulphonylamino-C2_3-alkyl or N-(C»-alkylsulphonyl)-N-(C~_4-alkyl)-amino-CZ_3-alkyl-, R'8, R'9 independently of one another denote H or C»-alkyl, R2° denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C~~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, C~~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C»-alkyl, R22-C~_3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for Rz2, RZ' denotes C~~-alkyl, hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2~-alkyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-carbonyl, C,~-alkoxy-carbonyl or C,_4-alkylsulphonyl, R22 denotes phenyl-C~_3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3_6-alkyleneimino-C2~,-alkoxy, C~~,-alkoxy, C»
alkylthio, carboxy, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C~_4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C,.~-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, cyclo-C3.~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino-C2~,-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, phenyl-amino-carbonyl, C,~-alkyl-sulphonyl, C»-alkyl-sulphinyl, C»-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C»-alkylamino, di-(C~.~-alkyl)-amino, C»-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, phenyl-C~_3-alkylamino, N-(C~~,-alkyl)-phenyl-C,_3-alkylamino, acetylamino, propionylamino, phenylcarbonylamino, phenylcarbonylmethylamino, hydroxy-C~_3-alkylaminocarbonyl, (4-morpholinyl)-carbonyl, (1-pyrrolidinyl)-carbonyl, (1-piperidinyl)-carbonyl, (hexahydro-1-azepinyl)-carbonyl, (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl)-carbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C~~-alkylamino-carbonyl-amino, while in the above-mentioned groups and radicals, particularly in X, R' to R4, R'°, R", R'3 to RZZ, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br and/or in each case one or more phenyl rings may independently of one another additionally comprise one, two or three substituents selected from the group F, CI, Br, I, C»-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C~_3-alkylamino, di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, cyano, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkylamino-C~_3-alkyl and di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl and/or may be monosubstituted by nitro, and the H atom of a carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom in each case may be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo, the tautomers, the diastereomers, the enantiomers, the mixtures thereof and the salts thereof.
The compounds according to the present invention, including the physiologically acceptable salts, are especially effective as antagonists of the MCH receptor, particularly the MCH-1 receptor, and exhibit very good affinity in MCH
receptor WO 2005/085221 _ 11 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 binding studies. In addition, the compounds according to the invention have a high to very high selectivity with regard to the MCH receptor. Generally the compounds according to the invention have low toxicity, they are well absorbed by oral route and have good intracerebral transitivity, particularly brain accessibility.
The invention also relates to the compounds in the form of the individual optical isomers, mixtures of the individual diastereomers, enantiomers or racemates, in the form of the tautomers and in the form of the free bases or the corresponding acid addition salts with pharmacologically safe acids. The subject of the invention also includes the compounds according to the invention, including their salts, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by deuterium.
This invention also includes the physiologically acceptable salts of the ~i-ketoamide compounds according to the invention as described above and hereinafter.
Also covered by this invention are compositions containing at least one ~3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more physiologically acceptable excipients.
Also covered by this invention are pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for influencing the eating behaviour of a mammal.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for reducing the body weight and/or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition with an MCH-receptor-antagonistic activity, particularly with an MCH-1-receptor-antagonistic activity.
Moreover, the invention relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases which are caused by MCH or are otherwise causally connected with MCH.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of metabolic disorders and/or eating disorders, particularly obesity, bulimia, bulimia nervosa, cachexia, anorexia, anorexia nervosa and hyperphagia.
This invention also relates to the use of at least one ~3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of diseases and/or disorders associated with obesity, particularly diabetes, especially type II diabetes, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
Moreover, the invention relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of hyperlipidaemia, cellulitis, fat accumulation, malignant mastocytosis, systemic mastocytosis, emotional disorders, affective disorders, depression, anxiety, sleep disorders, reproductive disorders, sexual disorders, memory disorders, epilepsy, forms of dementia and hormonal disorders.
Another object of the invention is the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention far preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention andlor treatment of micturition disorders, such as for example urinary incontinence, hyperactive urinary bladder, urgency, nycturia and enuresis.
The invention further relates to the use of at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of dependencies and/or withdrawal symptoms.
Furthermore the invention relates to processes for preparing a pharmaceutical composition according to the invention, characterised in that at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention is incorporated in one or more inert carriers and/or diluents by a non-chemical method.
The invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition containing a first active substance selected from the (3-ketoamide compounds according to the invention and/
or the corresponding salts and a second active substance selected from the group consisting of active substances for the treatment of diabetes, active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications, active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH antagonists, active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure, active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia or hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, active substances for the treatment of arthritis, active substances for the treatment of anxiety states and active substances for the treatment of depression, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
The invention also relates to a process for preparing [3-ketoamide compounds of formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ]b R3 R5a 'R5b wherein A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2, R3, R5a and R5b have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, wherein an amine compound of formula A1 R' R2~N X Y Z ~ A1 IH
where X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, is reacted with a carboxylic acid compound or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 O O
M A--~B ~b p2 R5a R5b where A, B, b, R5a and R5b are as hereinbefore defined, and the group M denotes OH, CI, C»-alkoxy, C,_6-alkylthio or C~~-alkyl-COO-, in the presence of at least one base, in a solvent or mixture of solvents.
This invention further relates to a process for preparing ~i-ketoamide compounds of formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ]b R
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, wherein a propynoic acid amide compound of formula B1 R\ O
R2~N X Y Z ~N ~ A-f -B ~b B1 where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is hydrolysed by the addition of an acid or base in a solvent or mixture of solvents and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile.
The starting materials and intermediate products used in the synthesis according to the invention, particularly the compounds of formula A1, A2 and B1, are also a subject of this invention.
Detailed description of the invention Unless otherwise specified, the groups, residues and substituents, particularly A, B, X, Y, Z, R' to R4, RSa, R5b' R'a, R'b, R'°, R'a, R'o, R", R'3 to R22, and the index b have the meanings given hereinbefore.
If groups, residues and/or substituents occur more than once in a compound, they may have the same or different meanings in each case.
According to the invention the tautomers of the compounds of formula I, particularly the enol tautomers of the keto form represented by formula I, are also included.
In the event that R5b denotes a H atom, the following compounds are included according to the invention, while formula I (keto) indicates the keto form and formula I
(enol) indicates the associated enol form:
R\ O O
R2~N-X-Y- Z ~N A~B 1b I(Keto) R3 R5a ,H
R\ O OH
R2~N-X-Y- Z ~N ~ A--~B ]b I(Enol) R3 R5a In the embodiments and Examples described hereinafter, only the keto form is explicitly mentioned; the corresponding enol form which is readily obtainable by anyone skilled in the art is also included in every case, according to the invention.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups RSa, Rsb are in each case independently of one another H, F, CI, CF3, methyl, ethyl, particularly H, F, methyl, ethyl, particularly preferably H, F, methyl. According to another preferred embodiment R5a and R5b representing methyl are joined together in such a way that a cyclopropyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked.
Most particularly preferably RSa, Rsb denote H.
Preferred meanings of the substituent R3 are H, C~~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl or C3~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl; particularly H or C,_3-alkyl. Particularly preferably R3 denotes H
or methyl, particularly H.
The substituents R' and R2 may have the meanings given above and hereinafter as separate groups or may be connected to one another as a bridge. For simplicity's sake, the preferred meanings of R' and R2 as separate groups will be described first of all and then the preferred meanings of the groups R' and R2 connected to one another to form a bridge will be given. Preferred compounds according to the invention therefore have one of the preferred meanings of R' and R2, described below, as separate groups, combined with one of the preferred meanings of R' and R2, described hereinafter, as groups connected to one another to form a bridge.
If R' and R2 are not joined together via an alkylene bridge, R' and R2 independently of one another preferably denote a C~_8-alkyl or C3_~-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R", while a -CH2- group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O-, -S- or -NR'3-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by nitro, while one of the groups R' and R2 may also represent H.
In the groups R' and R2 one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI, Br or CN.
Preferred meanings of the group R" are C~_3-alkyl, Cz~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, R'S-O-, cyano, R'6R"N-, C3_~-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, pyrrolidinyl, -N-(C~~,-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, N-(C»-alkyl)-piperidinyl, phenyl and pyridyl, while in the above-mentioned groups and residues one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI, Br or CN, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°at one or more C
atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2'. If R" has one of the meanings R'S-O-, cyano, R'6R"N- or cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, the C atom of the alkyl or cycloalkyl group substituted by R" is preferably not directly connected to a heteroatom, such as for example the group -N-X.
Preferably the groups R', R2 independently of one another denote H, C~.~-alkyl, C3_5-alkenyl, C3_5-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, hydroxy-C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, (hydroxy-C3_~-cycloalkyl)-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~-alkyl, NC-C2_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl, hydroxy-C»-alkoxy-CZ_4-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy-carbonyl-C~_4-alkyl, carboxyl-C»-alkyl, amino-C2~-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-CZ~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2.~-alkyl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, N-(C»-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C»-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C»-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C,~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrofuranyl-C,_3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl or pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, while in the above-mentioned groups and residues one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms, particularly one C atom, may be monosubstituted independently of one another with CI or Br, and the phenyl or pyridyl group may be mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by vitro. Preferably the above-mentioned cycloalkyl rings may be mono- or polysubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy. Preferably also, the C2~,-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-C2~-alkyl and C~~-alkoxy-CZ~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C,_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl or methoxy. Preferred substituents of the above-mentioned phenyl or pyridyl groups are selected from among F, CI, Br, I, cyano, C»-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C~_3-alkylamino, di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkylamino-C,_3-alkyl WO 2005/085221 - 1 g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 and di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl, while a phenyl group may also be monosubstituted by vitro.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are selected from among H, C~~-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3 or-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C~_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C~_4-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~-alkyl, C,.~-alkoxy-C2_4-alkyl, amino-Cz.~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-CZ~-alkyl and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~,-alkyl, while cycloalkyl rings may be mono-, dl- or trisubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy, and C2~,-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-C2~-alkyl and C»-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or Cy_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethy(, methyl or methoxy, and alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or monosubstituted by CI.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are also selected from among H, C,~-alkyl, C3_5-alkenyl, C3_5-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, G3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-Cz_3-alkyl, pyridyl and benzyl, while the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl group may be mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, mono- or polysubstituted by F or monosubstituted by Br, CI or CN, and one of the groups R' and RZ may also represent H.
Most particularly preferred groups R' and/or R2 are selected from among H, methyl, ethyl, n propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl-methyl, piperidin-4-yl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-4-yl-methyl, N-(C,_4-alkyl)-piperidin-4-yl-methyl, while the above-mentioned ethyl, propyl and butyl groups may be monosubstituted by amino, methylamino or dimethylamino or mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, methoxy or ethoxy, and the above-mentioned cycloalkyl rings may be mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxymethyl or methyl, and methyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine.
Examples of most particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxy-propyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 3-amino-propyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, (1-hydroxycyclopropyl)methyl, phenyl, pyrdiyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, N-methyl-piperidin-4-yl, N-WO 2005/085221 - 1 g - PCT/EP2005/002132 (methylcarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl and N-(tert.butyloxycarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl, while hydroxyalkyl groups may additionally be substituted by hydroxy, and one of the groups R', RZ
may also represent H.
if the substituent R' has one of the meanings stated above as being preferred, but not H, the substituent R2 most particularly preferably denotes H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl or 2-methoxyethyl.
Particularly preferably at least one of the groups R', R2, and most particularly preferably both groups, have a meaning other than H.
If R' and R2 form an alkylene bridge, this is preferably a C3_~-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N group may be replaced by -CH=CH- and/or - a -CH2- group which is preferably not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N-group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -CO-, -C(=CH2)- or -NR'3-, particularly preferably by -O-, -S- or -NR'3-, in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together and a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R'R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4, and the alkyiene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by a carbo- or heterocyclic group Cy in such a way that the bond between the alkyiene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via firvo common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system.
R'3 preferably denotes H, C,.~-alkyl, C~~-alkylcarbonyl or C~~,-alkyloxycarbonyl. R'3 particularly preferably denotes H or C,~-alkyl, particularly H, methyl, ethyl or propyl.
WO 2005/085221 - 2p - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preferably also R' and R2 form an alkylene bridge such that R'R2N- denotes a group selected from azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepan, 2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrole, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridine, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1 H-azepine, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1 H-azepine, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R'3, piperidin-4.-on, morpholine and thiomorpholine, particularly selected from pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperidin-4-one, 2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrole, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R'3, morpholine and thiomorpholine, while according to the general definition of R' and R2 one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4, and/ or the above-mentioned groups may be substituted by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy in a manner specified according to the general definition of R' and R2. Particularly preferred groups Cy for this are phenyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl, particularly phenyl, C3_s-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3_5-alkyleneimino, as well as N-C~~-alkyl-(aza-C4_s-cycloalkyl)-, while the cyclic groups Cy may be substituted as specified.
The alkylene bridge formed by R' and R2, wherein -CH2- groups may be replaced as specified, may be substituted, as described, by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy, which may be substituted as defined hereinbefore.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via a single bond, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C3_~-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3_s-alkyleneimino, piperazinyl, 1 H-imidazole, thienyl and phenyl, particularly C3_s-cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and piperazinyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N atoms may be substituted by C~~-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via a common C
atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C3_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_8-cycloalkyl, oxa-C4_$-cycloalkyl, 2,3-dihydro-1 H-quinazolin-4-one, particularly cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N atoms may be substituted by C~_4-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C4_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl, phenyl, thienyl, particularly phenyl and pyrrolidinyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N
atoms may be substituted by C~_4-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via three or more C
and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, Cy preferably denotes C~$-cycloalkyl or aza-Cø$-cycloalkyl.
~X
Particularly preferably the group R N ~' R
is defined according to one of the following partial formulae 'N-X~ , 'N-X-T , N-X
' N-X
N-X~ , I N-X-~ , N-X~ ' N-X~ ' R13 ~N-X-;
N-X . ~ ~ N N-X
N-X--~ , O N-X
N \
O N-X~ , ~ N-X-; , N-X
U
WO 2005/085221 _ 22 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 R2~N
S N-X
v N-X--R2' N N-X-~ N-X
. , , R2~iN
~ , N N-X-; , N N-X
R2' N I
N
v . v N-X-~ N-X-N N
v . v N-X-; N-X-v . v N-X ~ , N-X
N N
R2' ~N N-X
N-X-.
R2~
R2' N N-X-N
N X
R2~
\N , N N-X
R2~ i N-X
WO 2005/085221 _ 23 - PCT/EP2005/002132 N-X-; , R2'-N N-X
\ . /
N X~ ' ~ I N X ' ' / I N-X-T , S
~ ~ , N-X~ N-X-,,, , N-X~, N N-X~, \ , R~3~N N~X~,, , R? N~X" ~ , R? N , R2 N
X"-X'-'' R? N, l , R2 N
X"~
X' _ , ~N , N~X,~j., IN/ V~X,i~, N~X~., while in the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R~4 and/or a H atom may be substituted by Cy defined as C3_~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C~_3-alkyl, CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro and X', X" independently of one another denote a single bond or C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom (of the group Y), may also denote -C~_3-alkylene-O-, -C~_3-alkylene-NH- or -C~_3-alkylene-N(C~_3-alkyl), and X" additionally also denotes -O-C~_3-alkylene, -NH-C~_3-alkylene or -N(C~_3-alkyl)-C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom (of the group Y), also denotes -NH-, -N(C~_3-alkyl)- or -O-, while in the meanings given for X', X" hereinbefore in each case a C atom may be substituted by R~°, preferably by a hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, w-(C»-alkoxy)-C~_3-alkyl and/or C~_4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C
atoms in each case may be substituted by one or finro identical or different substituents selected from C~_6-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_7-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in X', X" independently of one another in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br and wherein R2, R~°, R13, R14~ R~s, R2o, Rz~ and X have the meanings given above and hereinafter.
Preferably X', X" independently of one another represent a single bond or C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, may also denote -C~_3-alkylene-O-, -C~_3-alkylene-NH- or -C~_3-alkylene-N(C~_3-alkyl)-, and X"
additionally also denotes -O-C,_3-alkylene, -NH-C,_3-alkylene or -N(C,_3-alkyl)-C,_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, X "
also denotes -NH-, -N(C,_3-alkyl)- or -O-. Particularly preferably X', X"
independently of one another represent a single bond or methylene and in the event that the group Y
is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, also represent -CH2-O-, -CH2-NH- or -CHZ-N(C,_3-alkyl)-, and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, X"
also denotes -NH-, -N(C,_3-alkyl) or -O-.
In the preferred and particularly preferred meanings of R~R2N- listed above the following definitions of the substituent R'4 are preferred: F, CI, Br, C,~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2.~-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, cu-(C,~,alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, C,~,-alkyl-carbonyl, carboxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy-carbonylamino, C,~-alkoxy-carbonyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, amino, C,_4-alkyl-amino, C3_~-cycloalkyl-amino, N-(C3_~-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, C3_,-cyclo-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C3_,-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C,_3-alkyl, aminocarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-amino-carbonyl, N-(C3_,-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,_4-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, di-(C,~,-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, pyridinyl-oxy, pyridinyl-amino, pyridinyl-C,_3-alkyl-amino-.
In the above meanings of the group R'4 one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br, and in particular alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine.
Most particularly preferred meanings of the substituent R'4 are F, CI, C,~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, C,~-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C3_~-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C,_3-alkyl, aminocarbonyl and pyridylamino. In the above meanings of the group R~4 one or more C atoms, and particularly alkyl groups, may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine. Thus, preferred meanings of R'4 also include for example -CF3 and -OCF3.
If in the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- an H atom is replaced by Cy representing C3_~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, Cy preferably denotes C3_6-cycloalkyl and R2° preferably denotes F, hydroxy, C,_3-alkyl, WO 2005/085221 _ 26 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, particularly F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl. Particularly preferred meanings of Cy are C3_s-cycloalkyl and 1-hydroxy-C3_5-cycloalkyl.
%'~, Most particularly preferably the group R
is defined according to one of the following partial formulae ' N--T N-r N
' , ' N ~ I -' O N-;
N ' , , ' N N-y . , ' N
N-' O N ~ R'3 N~ N--U ~ ~.
\ ' ~ , N~ , N N~ N
R13iN w \ ' ~ ' N~ N
' , , while the group R'3 has the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, and in the heterocycle formed by the group R'R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4 and/or an H atom may be replaced by Cy representing C3_s cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C~_3-alkyl, CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, particularly preferably by F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R' R2N- may be mono-or polysubstituted, preferably monosubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, or in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro and R'4 in each case independently of one another denotes F, Ci, C~.~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~.~-alkyloxy, C~_4-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl, while in each case one or more C
atoms, particularly alkyl groups may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F; most particularly preferably denotes methyl, ethyl, propyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxy-1-methyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxycyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, methoxymethyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl; and R'3 is as hereinbefore defined, particularly denotes H or C~_3-alkyl.
Preferably X denotes a C~_6-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2 group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N- group may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C--__C- and/or - a -CH2- group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -CO- or -NR4-, particularly preferably by -O-, -S- or -NR4-, in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while R4 may be attached to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom linked to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may each be substituted by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~_6-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-WO 2005/085221 - 2$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C»-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together forming a carbocyclic ring system, particularly a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl or cyclopentyl group.
In the above-mentioned definition of the bridge X two C atoms or a C and an N
atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C~.~-alkylene bridge.
Preferably, in the group X a -CH2- group directly adjacent to the group R'R2N-is not replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-.
If in the group X one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another are replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-, these groups are preferably spaced from the R' R2N- group by an alkylene bridge with at least 2 C atoms.
if in the group X two -CH2 groups independently of one another are replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-, these groups are preferably separated from one another by an alkylene bridge with at least 2 C atoms.
If in the group X a -CH2- group of the alkylene bridge is replaced according to the invention, this -CH2- group is preferably not directly connected to a heteroatom, a double or triple bond.
Preferably the alkylene bridge X, X' or X" has no imino groups or at most only one imino group. The position of the imino group within the alkylene bridge X, X' or X" is preferably selected so that no aminal function is formed together with the amino group NR'R2 or another adjacent amino group, or two N atoms are not adjacent to one another.
Preferably X denotes an unbranched C~_4-alkylene bridge and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), it also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C---C-, C2_4-alkylenoxy or C2_4-alkylene-NR4, particularly C2~,-alkylenoxy or C2_4-alkylene-NR4-, while R4 may be connected to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system, WO 2005/085221 _ 2g - PCT/EP2005/002132 while the bridge X may be connected to R', including the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~~-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C~7-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C~_4-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in the above-mentioned groups and radicals one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br and R', R4 and R'° are as hereinbefore defined.
Particularly preferably X denotes -CHZ-, -CH2-CH2- or -CH2-CHZ-CH2- or -CHZ-CH=CH-CHz-and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), X
also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C--_C-, -CH2-CH2-O-, -CHZ-CH2-CHZ-O- or -CH2-CHZ-NRQ- or -CHZ-CHz-CHZ-NR4-, particularly -CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CHZ-NR4- or -CH2-CHZ-N R4-, while R4 may be connected to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R'°, preferably a hydroxy, c°-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, cu-(C,~-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl and/or C,_4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may each be substituted by one or two identical or different C~~-alkyl groups, while two alkyl groups may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms may independently of one another be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Most particularly preferably, in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), X denotes -CH2-, -CH2-CH2-, -CHz-CHZ-CH2-, -CHZ-CHZ-O-, -CHZ-CH2-CH2-O-, -CHZ-CHZ-NR4- or -CH2-CH2-CHZ-NR4-, which may be unsubstituted or substituted as described.
R4 has one of the meanings given for R", preferably has one of the meanings given for R's.
Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent R4 are H, C»-alkyl and C3~-alkenyl. Most particularly preferably R4 denotes H, methyl or ethyl. If R4 is joined to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system, particularly preferred meanings of R4 are C2.~-alkyl and C2~-alkenyl.
In the event that R4 is linked to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, Y
preferably denotes phenyl and R4 preferably denotes C2~-alkyl or C2~-alkenyi.
The heterocyclic ring systems preferably formed are indole, dihydroindole, quinoline, dihydroquinoline, tetrahydroquinoline and benzoxazole.
The group R4 preferably denotes vinyl only when R4 is linked to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system.
The substituent R'° preferably denotes hydroxy, c°-hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C~.~-alkoxy or cu-(C~~,-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl or methoxy.
The group X preferably does not comprise a carbonyl group.
If in X, X' or X" a C atom is substituted, preferred substituents are selected from among the C~_4-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2_4-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy, cu-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, w-(C»-alkoxy)-C~_3-alkyl and C~_4-alkoxy groups.
Moreover in X, X' or X" a C atom may be disubstituted and/or one or two C
atoms may be mono- or disubstituted, while preferred substituents are selected from among C~~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2_4-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl and C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C,~-alkyl, and two C~_4-alkyl and/or C2_4-alkenyl substituents may also be joined together to form a saturated or monounsaturated carbocyclic ring.
' WO 2005/085221 - 31 - PCT/EP2005/002132 If in the group X, X' or X" one or more C atoms are substituted by a hydroxy and/or C~~-alkoxy group, the substituted C atom is preferably not immediately adjacent to another heteroatom.
Most particularly preferred substituents of one or two C atoms in X, X' or X"
are selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, while two alkyl substituents at a C atom may be joined together to form a carbocyclic ring.
In the definitions of the substituents of the bridges X, X' and/or X" and the definitions of the bridges X, X' and/or X" themselves mentioned above and hereinafter, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
If in the group X, X' or X" one or more C atoms are substituted as specified hereinbefore, particularly preferred meanings of X, X' and X" are selected from among O ' y\'~0~,~ , , .~' , , O
, ~, ~, , , , OH
O
y\~ , ,, , O , ~, , , , , OH
/ ~., r , ~ / , , , , , / ~ , ~., / , , , , , , , , ~ , , , , N ', / , ~, , , , , , , , ~, , / ,:~~N
, , WO 2005/085221 - 32 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 If Y denotes a fused bicyclic ring system, a preferred definition of the group X is -CH2-, -CH2-CHZ- and -CH2-CH2-CH2-, particularly -CHZ- or -CH2-CHZ-, which may be substituted as specified.
The group Y preferably has a meaning selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups phenyl, pyridinyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indolyl, dihydroindolyl, quinolinyl, dihydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, dihydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, chromen-4-onyl, thienyl, benzothienyl, pyrimidinyl or benzofuranyl, while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or at one or more N
atoms may be substituted by R2'. R' may be connected to Y and/or X may be connected to Y as specified hereinbefore, while Y preferably denotes phenyl.
If the group Y denotes phenyl or pyridinyl, the bridges X and Z are preferably connected to the group Y in the para position.
Particularly preferably the group Y has a meaning selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups -N , ' ~ ~ ' ' ~, N ~ ~ ' ,'~ , N ' ' N
.
,~N ~ ~ ' ' ~ ~ ~ ' ' N \ ' / \ , , ' ;
~ ~ / O /
'N
\ , \ , ~ , ' /
' S
O ' S
O
O
in particular Y has one of the following meanings ' N
-N
N \ ' ' ' / I
O ' while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2' The group Y representing phenyl may be linked to the group X forming a carbo-or heterocyclic group fused to Y. Preferred definitions of the groups -X-Y-linked to one another are selected from the list comprising , ~ / , . , / ' ~ / ' , / ~ , r ' o while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro.
The group Y is preferably unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group Y are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C»-alkyl, CZ_6-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, Cz~-alkynyl, C,~,-alkoxycarbonyl, C~.~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C»-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, aminocarbonyl, C~_4-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C~_4-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Most particularly preferred substituents Rz° of the group Y are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_3-alkyl, C,_3-alkoxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, amino, and in the case of a phenyl ring also vitro.
Most particularly preferably the group Y denotes substituted phenylene of the partial formula L' ' , wherein L' has one of the meanings given , ~ / , WO 2005/085221 _ 35 - PCT/EP2005/002132 previously for RZ°, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CH3, CF3, OCH3, OCF3, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, CN, amino or NO2, or denotes H. Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent L' are H, CI or methoxy.
The bridge Z denotes a single bond or -CR'aR'b-CR'°R'd, wherein R'a, R'b, R'~, R'd independently of one another preferably represent H, F, CH3 or CF3.
Other preferred definitions of the bridge Z are selected from:
~, , ', , . , , , , ' ', , , Particularly preferred definitions of the bridge Z are a single bond and -CH2-CH2-. Most particularly preferably Z is a single bond.
A preferred meaning of the group A is aryl or heteroaryl.
Preferably the group A is selected from among the cyclic groups phenyl, pyridinyl or naphthyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C
atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro.
If b the value 0, the group A is preferably mono-, di- or trisubstituted.
If b has the value 1, the group A is preferably unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted. If b has the value 1 and the group A is monosubstituted, the substituent is preferably in the ortho position based on the ~3-ketoamide group.
Most particularly preferably A is one of the following groups WO 2005/085221 - 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 , N
while these groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° as specified.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group A are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_4-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, CZ_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C,~-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Most particularly preferred substituents R2° of the group A are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C,~-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, carboxy, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino.
In the event that b has the value 0, a particularly preferred definition of the group A is substituted phenyl of the partial formula (L )a ' 3 ~~ ~ L
wherein L2 has one of the meanings given for R2° or denotes H, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CH3, CF3, OCH3, OCF3, CN or NOZ, L3 has one of the meanings given for R2° or denotes H, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CF3, OCF3, CN, N02, C,~-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, C3_~-cycloalkyl-O, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkoxy, -COO-C~~,-alkyl or -COOH;
particularly preferably F, CI, Br, C,~-alkyl, CF3, methoxy, OCF3, CN or N02;
most particularly preferably CI, Br, CF3 or N02;
WO 2005/085221 _ 37 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 q has the value 0, 1 or 2.
with the proviso that the phenyl group can be at most monosubstituted by vitro.
Particularly preferably A is substituted phenyl according to the above partial formula, wherein q denotes 1 or 2 and/or at least one substituent L2 is in the meta position to the substituent L3.
A particularly preferred definition of the substituent L2 is CI.
Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent L3 are CI, methoxy and CF3.
In the event that b = 1, the group A preferably denotes unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted by L2, while L2 is preferably in the ortho position to the (3-ketoamide group. L2 is as hereinbefore defined.
In the event that b has the value 1, a preferred definition of the group B is aryl or heteroaryl, which may be substituted as specified.
Preferred definitions of the group B are selected from among phenyl, pyridyl, thienyl and furanyl. Particularly preferably, the group B denotes phenyl. The group B
defined as specified may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, a phenyl group may additionally also be monosubstituted by vitro. Preferably the group B is unsubstituted or mono-, di-or trisubstituted, particularly unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted. In the case of a monosubstitution the substituent is preferably in the ortho or para position, particularly in the para position to the group A.
Preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C,_4-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C2_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, C,~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C,_4-alkyl-amino, di-(C~.~-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C,_4-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, CF3, C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, trifluoromethoxy and vitro; particularly fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methoxy, CF3 and trifluoromethoxy.
WO 2005/085221 _ 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 Most particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among chlorine and methoxy.
The following are preferred definitions of other substituents according to the invention:
Preferably the substituent R'3 has one of the meanings given for R'6.
Particularly preferably R'3 denotes H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, w-hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl, cu-(C,~-alkoxy)-C2_3-alkyl. Most particularly preferably R'3 denotes H or C,~-alkyl. The alkyl groups mentioned above may be monosubstituted by CI or mono- or polysubstituted by F.
Preferred meanings of the substituent R'S are H, C,_4-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br. Particularly preferably R'S
denotes H, methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
The substituent R'6 preferably denotes H, C,_4-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, c~-hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl or w-(C,_4-alkoxy)-C2_3-alkyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI
or Br. Particularly preferably R'6 denotes H, C,_3-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl or C3~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl.
Preferably the substituent R" has one of the meanings given for R'6 as preferred meanings or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C,_3-alkyl, pyridinyl or C,_4-alkylcarbonyl.
Particularly preferably R"
has one of the meanings given for R'6 as preferred meanings.
The substituent R2° preferably denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C,~,-alkyl, CZ~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl- C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C,~-alkyl, R22-C,_3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for R22 as preferred meanings, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Particularly preferred definitions of the group R2° are halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl and C,_4-alkoxy, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C
atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
WO 2005/085221 _ 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI
or Br. Most particularly preferably R2° denotes F, CI, Br, I, OH, cyano, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or amino.
The substituent R22 preferably denotes C~_4-alkoxy, C»-alkylthio, carboxy, C»-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C,_4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C1~-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, C~~-alkyl-sulphonyl, C~_4-alkyl-sulphinyl, C,~,-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C~~-alkylamino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, C,~-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, hydroxy-C~_3-alkylaminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C~~-alkylaminocarbonyl-amino, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Preferred definitions of the group R2' are C,_4-alkyl, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkylsulphonyl, -S02-NH2, -SOZ-NH-C~_3-alkyl, -S02-N(C,_3-alkyl)2 and cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino-sulphonyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono-or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Most particularly preferred meanings of RZ' are H, C,_4-alkyl, C~~,-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, particularly H and C,_3-alkyl.
Cy preferably denotes a C3_,-cycloalkyl, particularly a C3.~-cycloalkyl group, a C~~-cycloalkenyl group, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, a phenyl ring to which a C5_~-cycloalkyl or aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl group is fused, aryl or heteroaryl, while aryl or heteroaryl preferably denotes a monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°at one or more C
atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2'.
The term aryl preferably denotes phenyl or naphthyl, particularly phenyl.
The term heteroaryl preferably comprises pyridyl, indolyl, quinolinyl and benzoxazolyl.
WO 2005/085221 _ 4p - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preferred compounds according to the invention are those wherein one or more of the groups, radicals, substituents and/or indices have one of the meanings specified above as being preferred.
Particularly preferred compounds according to the invention are those wherein Y has one of the following meanings ' ~ ~ . ,,~
' N
-N
N ~ '. ' , ' / I , . /
O ' while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or A denotes phenyl or pyridyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, and may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or B denotes phenyl which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, and may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or b has the value 0 or 1.
Most particularly preferred are those compounds according to the invention wherein A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2, R3, R5a and R5b independently of one another have one or more of the preferred meanings mentioned above.
Preferred groups of compounds according to this invention can be described by the following formulae, particularly La, I.b and I.c:
L 1 J p ~ R2 J r [ R2~, s I.a R\ O O
R2/N C 2 ~ ~ Z i C % \ C
R3 R~ R5b L1 Jp ~ R2Jr [ R2~]s R\ O O Lb R2/N CHZ C 2 ~ ~ Z i C / \ C \C
R3 R5a R5b L1 .1p L R2Jr [ R2~]s Lc R\N-CH -CH - Z-N-O-C-O
z/
R 2 2 ~ 3 5a/ ~ 5b R R R
L2 J r Ld R \N-C Z -N-O-C-O L3 2/ 2 I \
R R3 R5a R5b Q
L~ Jp ~ L2 Jr O O Le R
2 N-CH2-C 2 Z-N-C-C-C \~/ L3 R Ra RSa/ R5b Q
[ L~,p L L2Jr Lf R\ O O
2/N CH2 CH2 ~ ~ Z-N-C C C \ I ~ L3 R R3 R5a R5b Q
L R2 J r [ RZ~, s I.g R O O
R2/N~N ~ I ~ Z i C ~ \ C
R3 R5a R5b RAN N [ L1 ]p L R2Jr [ R2~]s R2/ ~ O O I.h Z -N-C-~ -C \ ~ ' 3 5a ~ 5b R R R
[L1]p LL2Jr Li R /N N Z-N- -C-~ Ls R2 ~ 3 5a/ ~ 5b R R R
RAN N [ L~,p ~ Lz Jr R2/ ~ 0 ~ 3 1.j O \ ' / Z-N-C-~ -C \ '~L
R3 R5a R5b QQ
while the bridges X appearing in formulae I.a to I.j representing -CH2-, -CH2-CH2- and -CH2-CH2-O- may have one or two substituents independently of one another selected from among C~_3-alkyl and C3_5-cycloalkyl, while two alkyl substituents may be joined together, forming a C3~-cycloalkyl group; particularly preferably, the above-mentioned bridges X, particularly representing -CH2-, may have one or two methyl substituents, while two methyl substituents may be joined together to form a cyclopropyl group; and L', L2, L3, R', R2, R3, R5a, R5b and RZ° are as hereinbefore defined and substituents occurring several times may have the same or different meanings; particularly R', R2 independently of one another denote H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_7-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3 or -4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C,_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~,-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy-Cz_4-alkyl, amino-C2_4-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl or di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-CZ_4-alkyl, while cycloalkyl rings may be mono-, di- or trisubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C,_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy, and CZ_4-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-Cz~-alkyl and C~~-alkoxy-C2.~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl or methoxy, and alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or monosubstituted by CI; R', RZ independently of one another denote methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxy-propyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 3-amino-propyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, (1-hydroxycyclopropyl)methyl, phenyl, pyrdiyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, N-methyl-piperidin-4-yl, N-(methylcarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl or N-(tert.butyloxycarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl, while hydroxyalkyl groups may additionally be substituted by hydroxy, and one of the groups R', RZ may also represent H; or ,, R', R2 are joined together such that the group R1 is defined according to one of the following partial formulae \
v . ~ . N_ N-~- N-r \ , ( 'N-X-: O N
N-X-~ ' ' ' N N
' N
N-' R~s N NN-T N
O N ' , ~ . , N N~ \
' ' N
R 13i N
' ~ ' N . N , while in the heterocycle formed by the group R'R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4 and/or a H atom may be replaced by Cy representing C3.~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C,_3-alkyl, CF3, C,_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, particularly preferably by F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R'RzN- may be mono-or polysubstituted, preferably monosubstituted by R2° at one or more C
atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro and R3 preferably denotes H or methyl, R'4 in each case independently of one another denote F, CI, C,~-alkyl, C~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkyloxy, C,~,-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl, while in each case one or more C
atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F or in each case a C
atom may be monosubstituted by CI; most particularly preferably denotes methyl, ethyl, propyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxy-1-methyl-ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, methoxymethyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl; and R'3 denotes H, C,_4-alkyl, C,_4-alkylcarbonyl or C,_4-alkyloxycarbonyl;
particularly preferably denotes H or C,_3-alkyl; and Q denotes CH or N, particularly denotes CH, while CH may be substituted by R2°, L', L2, L3 in each case independently of one another have one of the meanings given previously for RZ°, preferably denote fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy or nitro, p has the value 0 or 1, r, s in each case independently of one another have the value 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0, 1 or 2, particularly preferably 0 or 1, and Z, RSa, Rsb and RZ° are as hereinbefore defined and substituents occurring more than once may have the same or different meanings, and in particular Z denotes a single bond or -CHZ-CH2-, particularly preferably a single bond, RSa, Rsb independently of one another denote H, F, CI, methyl or ethyl, particularly preferably H, R2° in each case independently of one another preferably denote fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C,_4-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C2_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C~~-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C~.~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, particularly preferably Rz° is selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C~~-alkyl, hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, CZ_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl and C~~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl.
The compounds listed in the experimental section are preferred according to the invention.
Some particularly preferred compounds are shown below:
WO 2005/085221 _ 46 - PCTlEP2005/002132 NJ
A.1 a ° i ~ o ' ~~
~i A.2 rN
A.3 G
H3C~N~° ~ ~ O O G
A.4 ,~~J \ N \
i H3C:~~~° ~ ~ O O CI
H3C N ~ I A.5 A.6 WO 2005/085221 _ q.7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 ~H
J~
H~c A.7 c~
I
A.8 G'J''' Hs~/N /
A.9 N
A.10 WO 2005/085221 _ 4g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 a A.11 A.12 A.13 A.14 / N v \
/ \
A.15 /
N
WO 2005/085221 _ qg - PCT/EP2005/002132 N~ A.16 ~N
~CH3 A.17 A.18 / \
a /
N I ~ A.19 \
i a Fi3C~N~O / ~ O CI
H3cJ I \ A.20 / F
F F
Some expressions used hereinbefore and below to describe the compounds according to the invention will now be defined more fully.
WO 2005/085221 - 5p - PCT/EP2005/002132 The term halogen denotes an atom selected from among F, CI, Br and I, particularly F, CI and Br.
The term C~_"-alkyl, where n has a value of 3 to 8, denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 1 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl, tert-pentyl, n-hexyl, iso-hexyl, etc.
The term C~_~-alkylene, where n may have a value of 1 to 8, denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon bridge with 1 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2-CH2-), 1-methyl-ethylene (-CH(CH3)-CH2-), 1,1-dimethyl-ethylene (-C(CH3)2-CH2-), n-prop-1,3-ylene (-CH2-CH2-CH2-), 1-methylprop-1,3-ylene (-CH(CH3)-CH2-CH2-), 2-methylprop-1,3-ylene (-CH2-CH(CH3)-CH2-), etc., as well as the corresponding mirror-symmetrical forms.
The term C2_~-alkenyl, where n has a value of 3 to 6, denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and at least one C=C-double bond. Examples of such groups include vinyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, iso-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl etc.
The term C2_~ alkynyl, where n has a value of 3 to 6, denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and a C---C triple bond.
Examples of such groups include ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, iso-propynyl, butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 2-methyl-1-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl etc.
The term C~_~ alkoxy denotes a C~_~-alkyl-O- group, wherein C~_~-alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, n-pentoxy, iso-pentoxy, neo-pentoxy, tert-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, iso-hexoxy etc.
WO 2005/085221 - 51 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 The term C~_~-alkylthio denotes a C~_~-alkyl-S- group, wherein C~_~ alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, iso-propylthio, n-butylthio, iso-butylthio, sec-butylthio, tert-butylthio, n-pentylthio, iso-pentylthio, neo-pentylthio, tert-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, iso-hexylthio, etc.
The term C~_"alkylcarbonyl denotes a C~_"-alkyl -C(=O)- group, wherein C~_~
alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, n-propylcarbonyl, iso-propylcarbonyl, n-butylcarbonyl, iso-butylcarbonyl, sec-butylcarbonyl, tert-butylcarbonyl, n-pentylcarbonyl, iso-pentylcarbonyl, neo-pentylcarbonyl, tert-pentylcarbonyl, n-hexylcarbonyl, iso-hexylcarbonyl, etc.
The term C3_~-cycloalkyl denotes a saturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic, preferably monocarbocyclic group with 3 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclododecyl, bicyclo(3.2.1 ]octyl, spiro[4.5]decyl, norpinyl, norbonyl, norcaryl, adamantyl, etc.
The term C5_~-cycloalkenyl denotes a monounsaturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group with 5 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, etc.
The term C3_"-cycloalkylcarbonyl denotes a C3_~-cycloalkyl-C(=O) group, wherein C3_~ cycloalkyl is as hereinbefore defined.
The term aryl denotes a carbocyclic, aromatic ring system, such as for example phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, pentalenyl, azulenyl, biphenylenyl, etc. A particularly preferred meaning of "aryl" is phenyl.
The term cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino denotes a 4- to 7-membered ring which comprises 3 to 7 methylene units as well as an imino group, while the bond to the residue of the molecule is made via the imino group.
The term cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino-carbonyl denotes a cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino ring as hereinbefore defined which is linked to a carbonyl group via the imino group.
The term heteroaryl used in this application denotes a heterocyclic, aromatic ring system which comprises in addition to at least one C atom one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S. Examples of such groups are furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,5-triazolyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl (thianaphthenyl), indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinozilinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, acridinyl, etc. The term heteroaryl also comprises the partially hydrogenated heterocyclic, aromatic ring systems, particularly those listed above. Examples of such partially hydrogenated ring systems are 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, pyrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, indolinyl, oxazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazepinyl, etc.
Particularly preferably heteroaryl denotes a heteroaromatic mono- or bicyclic ring system.
Terms such as C3_rcycloalkyl-C,_~ alkyl, aryl-C~_~ alkyl, heteroaryl-C~_~
alkyl, etc. refer to C~_~ alkyl, as defined above, which is substituted with a C3_~-cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group.
Many of the terms given above may be used repeatedly in the definition of a formula or group and in each case have one of the meanings given above, independently of one another.
The term "unsaturated", for example in "unsaturated carbocyclic group" or "unsaturated heterocyclic group", as used particularly in the definition of the group Cy, comprises, in addition to the mono- or polyunsaturated groups, the corresponding totally unsaturated groups, but particularly the mono- and diunsaturated groups.
The expression "optionally substituted" used in this application indicates that the group thus designated is either unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted by the WO 2005/085221 - 53 - PCTlEP2005/002132 substituents specified. If the group in question is polysubstituted, the substituents may be identical or different.
The style used hereinbefore and hereinafter, according to which in a cyclic group a bond of a substituent is shown towards the centre of this cyclic group, unless otherwise stated, indicates that this substituent may be bound to any free position of the cyclic group carrying an H atom.
R2ols Thus in the example J the substituent R2° where s = 1 may be bound to any of the free positions of the phenyl ring; ; where s = 2 selected substituents R2° may differently from one another be bound to different free positions of the phenyl ring.
The H atom of any carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom (imino or amino group) may in each case be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo.
By a group which can be cleaved in vivo from an N atom is meant, for example, a hydroxy group, an acyl group such as the benzoyl or pyridinoyl group or a C~_~6-alkanoyl group such as the formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl or hexanoyl group, an allyloxycarbonyl group, a C~_~6-alkoxycarbonyl group such as the methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, butoxycarbonyl, tert.butoxycarbonyl, pentoxycarbonyl, hexyloxycarbonyl, octyloxycarbonyl, nonyloxycarbonyl, decyloxycarbonyl, undecyloxycarbonyl, dodecyloxycarbonyl or hexadecyloxycarbonyl group, a phenyl-C~_6-alkoxycarbonyl group such as the benzyloxycarbonyl, phenylethoxycarbonyl or phenylpropoxycarbonyl group, a C~_3-alkylsulphonyl-C2_4-alkoxycarbonyl, C~_3-alkoxy-C2~,-alkoxy-C2~-alkoxycarbonyl or ReCO-O-(RfCRg)-O-CO- group wherein Re denotes a C~$-alkyl, C5_~-cycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl-C~_3-alkyl group, Rf denotes a hydrogen atom, a C~_3-alkyl, C5_~-cycloalkyl or phenyl group and WO 2005/085221 _ 54 - PCTlEP2005/002132 R9 denotes a hydrogen atom, a C~_3-alkyl or ReCO-O-(RfCRg)-O- group wherein Re to R9 are as hereinbefore defined, while the phthalimido group is an additional possibility for an amino group, and the above-mentioned ester groups may also be used as a group which can be converted in vivo into a carboxy group.
The residues and substituents described above may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine as described. Preferred fluorinated alkyl groups are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl and trifluoromethyl. Preferred fluorinated alkoxy groups are fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy. Preferred fluorinated alkylsulphinyl and alkylsulphonyl groups are trifluoromethylsulphinyl and trifluoromethylsulphonyl.
The compounds of general formula I according to the invention may have acid groups, predominantly carboxyl groups, and/or basic groups such as e.g. amino functions. Compounds of general formula I may therefore be present as internal salts, as salts with pharmaceutically useable inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, sulphonic acid or organic acids (such as for example malefic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, tartaric acid or acetic acid) or as salts with pharmaceutically useable bases such as alkali or alkaline earth metal hydroxides or carbonates, zinc or ammonium hydroxides or organic amines such as e.g. diethylamine, triethylamine, triethanolamine inter alia.
The compounds according to the invention may be obtained using methods of synthesis which are known in principle. Preferably the compounds are obtained analogously to the methods of preparation explained more fully hereinafter, which are also an object of this invention. The abbreviations used hereinafter are defined in the introduction to the experimental section or are already familiar to those skilled in the art.
If the starting materials or intermediate products listed below contain groups R', R2, R3, X, Y, Z, A or B with amine functions, these are preferably used in protected form, for example with a Boc, Fmoc or Cbz protective group, and liberated at the end of the reactions using standard methods.
~nthesis plan A:
R~ O O
R2~N X Y Z~NH + M A--~B,b R3 R5a R5b A1 i R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ~b R3 R~ R5b Compounds of formula I according to the invention are obtained according to Synthesis plan A by reacting an amine of formula A1 with a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 using amide synthesis methods known in the art. In the carboxylic acid derivative A2 the group M preferably has a meaning selected from OH, CI, C»-alkoxy, C»-alkylthio, C~_6-alkyl-COO, etc.
Preferably the carboxylic acid compound of formula A2 (M = OH) is reacted with at least one peptide coupling reagent, such as for example TBTU, in a solvent or mixture of solvents and then the reaction mixture is further reacted with the amine compound of formula A1, while the minimum of one base is added to the reaction mixture before and/or after the reaction of the carboxylic acid compound with TBTU. The peptide coupling reagent, such as TBTU, is advantageously used in an equimolar amount or in an excess relative to the carboxylic acid A2, preferably from equimolar to a 50 mol% excess. Alternatively the reaction may also be carried out in the presence of an amount of HOBt which is equimolar to the TBTU.
Advantageously the carboxylic acid of formula A2 is used with TBTU and then this reaction mixture is used with the amine compound of formula A1 in a molar ratio of the carboxylic acid compound of formula A2 : amine compound of formula A1 : TBTU : base of 1 ~
0.25 : 1 ~
0.25 : 1 t 0.25 : 1 to 4.
Instead of a carboxylic acid it is also possible to use the corresponding activated carboxylic acid derivatives, such as for example esters, orthoesters, carboxylic acid chlorides or anhydrides.
Suitable bases are, in particular, tertiary amines such as triethylamine or Hunig base as well as alkali metal carbonates, for example potassium carbonate. The reactions take place in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents, while DMF and/or THF is preferably used. The carboxylic acid or the carboxylic acid derivative (A2) and the amine (A1 ) are preferably used in a molar ratio of 1.5:1 to 1:1.S.The reaction is advantageously carried out over a period of from 1 to 24 hours in a temperature range from 0°C to 120 °C, preferably 20°C to 80°C.
If activation of the carboxylic acid compound A2 (M = OH) is desired, this can advantageously be done using a mixed anhydride. The mixed anhydride of the carboxylic acid A2 in question is preferably prepared by reacting the carboxylic acid with an excess of alkyl chloroformate, preferably isopropyl chloroformate, in a molar ratio of 1:1 to 1:1.2.
Suitable bases are preferably tertiary amines, for example N-methylmorpholines, which are used in an equimolar amount to the alkyl chloroformate in question.
The reaction is carried out in a suitable solvent such as THF of temperatures between -20 °C
and 20 °C, particularly -15 to 0°C, and takes place over a period of 10 to 2400 minutes.
The mixed anhydride thus obtained is preferably reacted with an amine compound (A1 ) without further purification. The amine compound (A1 ) is used in an excess relative to the carboxylic acid derivative (A2) in question, preferably in a 5-10 mol% excess.
The reaction is carried out for example at 0°C to 60°C over a period of 1 to 4 hours.
Synthesis plan B1:
R~ O
2 N-X-Y- Z ~N%~A B B1 R ~ 3 ---E- Jb R
R\ O O
2~N-X-Y- Z wN%~A B
R ~ 3 .--.~ J b R
Alternatively compounds of formula I according to the invention may be obtained according to Synthesis plan B1 by hydrolysis of the triple bond of the propynoic acid amides of formula B1. The hydrolysis of the propynoic acid amides to form the corresponding ~i-ketoamide is carried out by the addition of an acid or base and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile. Suitable acids for this purpose are particularly strong inorganic or organic acids, such as for example hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, acetic acid, formic acid, oxalic acid, methanesulphonic acid or trifluoromethanesulphonic acid. Suitable bases are particularly alkali metal hydroxides, carbonates or acetates, such as for example potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium acetate or potassium carbonate, or aqueous solutions of secondary or tertiary amines, such as for example triethylamine, piperidine, morpholine, diisopropylethylamine or diethylamine.
The acid or base is advantageously used in a molar excess compared with the propynoic acid amide.
Examples of suitable activating nucleophiles include in particular secondary amines, such as for example piperidine, morpholine or diethylamines or thiols, such as for example ethanethiol or thiophenol, or phosphines such as for example triphenylphosphine or tributylphosphine.
The reaction is advantageously carried out in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents, possibly in alcohols, such as for example in ethanol, or in acetone, dimethylformamide, dimethylsulphoxide or acetonitrile, optionally in each case with the addition of small amounts of water, particularly less than or equal to 10 vol-% based on the volume of solvent, at WO 2005/085221 _ 5g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 temperatures between 20 and 120°C, preferably in the region of the boiling temperature of the solvent. Suitable reaction times are usually in the range from 1 to 24 hours.
Synthesis plan B2:
R /N-X Y Z NvR + p'--~B ]b R H HO
R\ O
R2/N 7C Y Z i 3 C C-C A-~"B Jb R
Compounds of formula B1 may be obtained by reacting an amine compound of general formula B2 with a propynoic acid compound of general formula B3 in an organic solvent such as for example DM, TH, dioxane, acetonitrile or toluene in the presence of a base such as for example triethylamine and activating reagents such as for example CDI, TBTU or DCC.
Instead of the compound B3 it is also possible to use the carboxylic acid chloride or a mixed anhydride of compound B3. The amide linking process described in connection with Synthesis plan A may also be used here.
WO 2005/085221 - 5g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 Synthesis plan B3:
Br HO / p~g Jb gr HO A~B Jb z O B4 O Br O
A~g Jb HO
A compound of general formula B3 may also be prepared by reacting a compound of general formula B5 in an organic solvent such as for example dioxane, ethanol or THF, with or without the addition of water, with a base such as potassium tert.butoxide, sodium hydroxide or sodium ethoxide at temperatures from 0°C to 150°C. However, it is also possible for this reaction to react a compound of general formula B5 with pyridine or quinolin at temperatures from 0°C to 150°C. A compound of general formula B5 is obtained by brominating a compound of general formula B4 in a solvent such as for example carbon tetrachloride at temperatures between -20°C to 100°C, preferably at temperatures between 0°C and ambient temperature.
The compounds according to the invention may advantageously also be obtained by the methods described in the following Examples, which may also be combined with methods known to the skilled man from the literature, for example.
Stereoisomeric compounds of formula (I) may chiefly be separated by conventional methods. The diastereomers are separated on the basis of their different physico-chemical properties, e.g. by fractional crystallisation from suitable solvents, by high pressure liquid or column chromatography, using chiral or preferably non-chiral stationary phases.
Racemates covered by general formula (I) may be separated for example by HPLC
on suitable chiral stationary phases (e.g. Chiral AGP, Chiralpak AD).
Racemates which contain a basic or acidic function can also be separated via the diastereomeric, optically active salts which are produced on reacting with an optically active acid, for example (+) or (-)-tartaric acid, (+) or (-)-diacetyl tartaric acid, (+) or (-)-monomethyl tartrate or (+)-camphorsulphonic acid, or an optically active base, for example with (R)-(+)-1-phenylethylamine, (S)-(-)-1-phenylethylamine or (S)-brucine.
According to a conventional method of separating isomers, the racemate of a compound of general formula (I) is reacted with one of the above-mentioned optically active acids or bases in equimolar amounts in a solvent and the resulting crystalline, diastereomeric, optically active salts thereof are separated using their different solubilities. This reaction may be carried out in any type of solvent provided that it is sufficiently different in terms of the solubility of the salts. Preferably, methanol, ethanol or mixtures thereof, for example in a ratio by volume of 50:50, are used.
Then each of the optically active salts is dissolved in water, carefully neutralised with a base such as sodium carbonate or potassium carbonate, or with a suitable acid, e.g. with dilute hydrochloric acid or aqueous methanesulphonic acid and in this way the corresponding free compound is obtained in the (+) or (-) form.
The (R) or (S) enantiomer alone or a mixture of two optically active diastereomeric compounds covered by general formula I may also be obtained by performing the syntheses described above with a suitable reaction component in the (R) or (S) configuration.
As already mentioned, the compounds of formula (I) may be converted into the salts thereof, particularly for pharmaceutical use into the physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable salts thereof. These salts may be present on the one hand as physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of formula (I) with inorganic or organic acids. On the other hand, in the case of acidically bound hydrogen, the compound of formula (I) may also be converted by reaction with inorganic bases into physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable salts with alkali or alkaline earth metal cations as counter-ion.
The acid addition salts may be prepared, for example, using hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, ethanesulphonic acid, toluenesulphonic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, acetic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, lactic acid, citric acid, tartaric acid or malefic acid. Moreover, mixtures of the above mentioned acids may be used. To prepare the alkali and alkaline earth metal salts of the compound of formula (I) with acidically bound hydrogen the alkali and alkaline earth metal hydroxides and hydrides are preferably used, while the hydroxides and hydrides of the alkali metals, particularly of sodium and potassium, are preferred and sodium and potassium hydroxide are most preferred.
The compounds according to the present invention, including the physiologically acceptable salts, are effective as antagonists of the MCH receptor, particularly the MCH-1 receptor, and exhibit good affinity in MCH receptor binding studies.
Pharmacological test systems for MCH-antagonistic properties are described in the following experimental section.
As antagonists of the MCH receptor the compounds according to the invention are advantageously suitable as pharmaceutical active substances for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or causally connected with MCH in some other way. Generally the compounds according to the invention have low toxicity, they are well absorbed by oral route and have good intracerebral transitivity, particularly brain accessibility.
Therefore, MCH antagonists which contain at least one compound according to the invention are particularly suitable in mammals, such as for example rats, mice, guinea pigs, hares, dogs, cats, sheep, horses, pigs, cattle, monkeys and humans, for the treatment and/or prevention of symptoms and/or diseases which are caused by MCH or are otherwise causally connected with MCH.
Diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected with MCH are particularly metabolic disorders, such as for example obesity, and eating disorders, such as for example bulimia, including bulimia nervosa. The indication obesity includes in particular exogenic obesity, hyperinsulinaemic obesity, hyperplasmic obesity, hyperphyseal adiposity, hypoplasmic obesity, hypothyroid obesity, hypothalamic obesity, symptomatic obesity, infantile obesity, upper body obesity, alimentary obesity, hypogonadal obesity, central obesity. This range of indications also includes cachexia, anorexia and hyperphagia.
Compounds according to the invention may be particularly suitable for reducing hunger, curbing appetite, controlling eating behaviour and/or inducing a feeling of satiation.
WO 2005/085221 _ g2 _ PCT/EP20051002132 In addition, the diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected With MCH
also include hyperlipidaemia, cellulitis, fatty accumulation, malignant mastocytosis, systemic mastocytosis, emotional disorders, affectivity disorders, depression, anxiety states, reproductive disorders, sexual disorders, memory disorders, epilepsy, forms of dementia and hormonal disorders.
Compounds according to the invention are also suitable as active substances for the prevention andlor treatment of other illnesses and/or disorders, particularly those which accompany obesity, such as for example diabetes, diabetes meNitus, particularly type II diabetes, hyperglycaemia, particularly chronic hyperglycaemia, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, etc., insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
MCH antagonists and formulations according to the invention may advantageously be used in combination with a dietary therapy, such as for example a dietary diabetes treatment, and exercise.
Another range of indications for which the compounds according to the invention are advantageously suitable is the prevention and/or treatment of micturition disorders, such as for example urinary incontinence, hyperactive bladder, urgency, nycturia, enuresis, while the hyperactive bladder and urgency may or may not be connected with benign prostatic hyperplasia.
Generally speaking, the compounds according to the invention are potentially suitable for preventing and/or treating dependencies, such as for example alcohol and/or nicotine dependency, and/or withdrawal symptoms, such as for example weight gain in smokers coming off nicotine. By "dependency" it is generally meant here an irresistible urge to take an addictive substance and/or to perform certain actions, particularly in order to either achieve a feeling of wellbeing or to eliminate negative emotions. In particular, the term "dependency"
is used here to denote a dependency on an addictive substance. By "withdrawal symptoms"
are meant here, in general, symptoms which occur or may occur when addictive substances are withdrawn from patients dependent on one or more such substances. The compounds WO 2005/085221 _ 63 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 according to the invention are potentially suitable particularly as active substances for reducing or ending tobacco consumption, for the treatment or prevention of a nicotine dependency and/or for the treatment or prevention of nicotine withdrawal symptoms, for reducing the craving for tobacco and/or nicotine and generally as an anti-smoking agent. The compounds according to the invention may also be useful for preventing or at least reducing the weight gain typically seen when smokers are coming off nicotine. The substances may also be suitable as active substances which prevent or at least reduce the craving for andlor relapse into a dependency on addictive substances. The term addictive substances refers particularly but not exclusively to substances with a psycho-motor activity, such as narcotics or drugs, particularly alcohol, nicotine, cocaine, amphetamine, opiates, benzodiazepines and barbiturates.
The dosage required to achieve such an effect is conveniently, by intravenous or subcutaneous route, 0.001 to 30 mg/kg of body weight, preferably 0.01 to 5 mg/kg of body weight, and by oral or nasal route or by inhalation, 0.01 to 50 mg/kg of body weight, preferably 0.1 to 30 mg/kg of body weight, in each case 1 to 3 x daily.
For this purpose, the compounds of formula I prepared according to the invention may be formulated, optionally in conjunction with other active substances as described hereinafter, together with one or more inert conventional carriers and/or diluents, e.g. with corn starch, lactose, glucose, microcrystalline cellulose, magnesium stearate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, citric acid, tartaric acid, water, water/ethanol, water/glycerol, water/sorbitol, water/polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, cetylstearyl alcohol, carboxymethylcellulose or fatty substances such as hard fat or suitable mixtures thereof, to produce conventional galenic preparations such as plain or coated tablets, capsules, lozenges, powders, granules, solutions, emulsions, syrups, aerosols for inhalation, ointments or suppositories.
In addition to pharmaceutical compositions the invention also includes compositions containing at least one amide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more physiologically acceptable excipients. Such compositions may also be for example foodstuffs which maybe solid or liquid, in which the compound according to the invention is incorporated.
WO 2005/085221 _ 64 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 For the above mentioned combinations it is possible to use as additional active substances particularly those which for example potentiate the therapeutic effect of an MCH antagonist according to the invention in terms of one of the indications mentioned above and/or which make it possible to reduce the dosage of an MCH
antagonist according to the invention. Preferably one or more additional active substances are selected from among - active substances for the treatment of diabetes, - active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications, - active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH
antagonists, - active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure, - active substances for the treatment of hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, - active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, - active substances for the treatment of arthritis, - active substances for the treatment of anxiety states, - active substances for the treatment of depression.
The above mentioned categories of active substances will now be explained in more detail by means of examples.
Examples of active substances for the treatment of diabetes are insulin sensitisers, insulin secretion accelerators, biguanides, insulins, a-glucosidase inhibitors, ~i3 adreno-receptor agonists.
Insulin sensitisers include glitazones, particularly pioglitazone and its salts (preferably hydrochloride), troglitazone, rosiglitazone and its salts (preferably maleate), JTT-501, GI-262570, MCC-555, YM-440, DRF-2593, BM-13-1258, KRP-297, R-119702 and GW-1929.
Insulin secretion accelerators include sulphonylureas, such as for example tolbutamide, chloropropamide, tolazamide, acetohexamide, glyclopyramide and its ammonium salts, glibenclamide, gliclazide, glimepiride. Further examples of insulin secretion accelerators are repaglinide, nateglinide, mitiglinide (KAD-1229) and JTT-608.
Biguanides include metformin, buformin and phenformin.
Insulins include those obtained from animals, particularly cattle or pigs, semisynthetic human insulins which are synthesised enzymatically from insulin obtained from animals, human insulin obtained by genetic engineering, e.g.
from Escherichi coli or yeasts. Moreover, the term insulin also includes insulin-zinc (containing 0.45 to 0.9 percent by weight of zinc) and protamine-insulin-zinc obtainable from zinc chloride, protamine sulphate and insulin. Insulin may also be obtained from insulin fragments or derivatives (for example INS-1, etc.).
Insulin may also include different kinds, e.g. with regard to the onset time and duration of effect ("ultra immediate action type", "immediate action type", "two phase type", "intermediate type", "prolonged action type", etc.), which are selected depending on the pathological condition of the patient.
a-Glucosidase inhibitors include acarbose, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate.
~i3 Adreno receptor agonists include AJ-9677, BMS-196085, SB-226552, AZ40140.
Active substances for the treatment of diabetes other than those mentioned above include ergoset, pramlintide, leptin, BAY-27-9955 as well as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors, sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors, protein tyrosine phosphatase 1 B inhibitors, dipeptidyl protease inhibitors, glipazide, glyburide.
Active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications include for example aldose reductase inhibitors, glycation inhibitors and protein kinase C
inhibitors, DPPIV blockers, GLP-1 or GLP-2 analogues and SGLT-2 inhibitors.
Aldose reductase inhibitors are for example tolrestat, epalrestat, imirestat, zenarestat, SNK-860, zopolrestat, ARI-50i, AS-3201.
An example of a glycation inhibitor is pimagedine.
Protein Kinase C inhibitors are for example NGF, LY-333531.
DPPIV blockers are for example LAF237 (Novartis), MK431 (Merck) as well as 815541, 823093 and 825964 (all GIaxoSmithkline).
GLP-1 analogues are for example Liraglutide (NN2211 ) (NovoNordisk), CJC1131 (Conjuchem), Exenatide (Amylin).
SGLT-2 inhibitors are for example AVE-2268 (Aventis) and T-1095 (Tanabe, Johnson&Johnson).
Active substances other than those mentioned above for the treatment of diabetic complications include alprostadil, thiapride hydrochloride, cilostazol, mexiletine hydrochloride, ethyl eicosapentate, memantine, pimagedine (ALT-711 ).
Active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH
antagonists, include lipase inhibitors and anorectics.
A preferred example of a lipase inhibitor is orlistat.
Examples of preferred anorectics are phentermine, mazindol, fluoxetine, sibutramine, baiamine, (S)-sibutramine, SR-141716, NGD-95-1.
Active substances other than those mentioned above for the treatment of obesity include lipstatin.
Moreover for the purposes of this application the active substance group of anti-obesity active substances also includes the anorectics, of which the ~3 agonists, thyromimetic active substances and NPY antagonists should be emphasised.
The range of substances which may be considered as preferred anti-obesity or anorectic active substances is indicated by the following additional list, by way of example: phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, WO 2005/085221 _ 67 - PCT/EP2005/002132 a cholecystokinin-A (hereinafter referred to as CCK-A) agonist, a monoamine reuptake inhibitor (such as for example sibutramine), a sympathomimetic active substance, a serotonergic active substance (such as for example dexfenfluramine, fenfluramine, a 5-HT2C agonist such as BVT.933 or APD356), a dopamine antagonist (such as for example bromocriptine or pramipexol), a melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor agonist or mimetic, an analogue of melanocyte-stimulating hormone, a cannabinoid receptor antagonist (Rimonabant, ACOMPLIA TM), an MCH antagonist, the OB protein (hereinafter referred to as leptin), a leptin analogue, a fatty acid synthase (FAS) antagonist, a leptin receptor agonist, a galanine antagonist, a GI lipase inhibitor or reducer (such as for example orlistat). Other anorectics include bombesin agonists, dehydroepiandrosterone or its analogues, glucocorticoid receptor agonists and antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, agonists of the Glucagon-like Peptide-1 receptor, such as for example exendin, AC 2993, CJC-1131, ZP10 or GRT0203Y, DPPIV inhibitors and ciliary neurotrophic factors, such as for example axokines. In this context mention should also be made of the forms of therapy which produce weight loss by increasing the fatty acid oxidation in the peripheral tissue, such as for example inhibitors of acetyl-CoA carboxylase.
Active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure include inhibitors of angiotensin converting enzyme, calcium antagonists, potassium channel openers and angiotensin II antagonists.
inhibitors of angiotensin converting enzyme include captopril, enalapril, alacepril, delapril (hydrochloride), lisinopril, imidapril, benazepril, cilazapril, temocapril, trandolapril, manidipine (hydrochloride).
Examples of calcium antagonists are nifedipine, amlodipine, efonidipine, nicardipine.
Potassium channel openers include levcromakalim, L-27152, AL0671, NIP-121.
WO 2005/085221 - g$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 Angiotensin II antagonists include telmisartan, losartan, candesartan cilexetil, valsartan, irbesartan, CS-866, E4177.
Active substances for the treatment of hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, include HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, fibrate compounds.
HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include pravastatin, simvastatin, lovastatin, atorvastatin, fluvastatin, lipantil, cerivastatin, itavastatin, ZD-4522 and their salts.
Fibrate compounds include bezafibrate, clinofibrate, clofibrate and simfibrate.
Active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, include e.g. medicaments which raise the HDL level, such as e.g. nicotinic acid and derivatives and preparations thereof, such as e.g. niaspan, as well as agonists of the nicotinic acid receptor.
Active substances for the treatment of arthritis include NSAIDs (non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs), particularly COX2 inhibitors, such as for example meloxicam or ibuprofen.
Active substances for the treatment of anxiety states include chlordiazepoxide, diazepam, oxozolam, medazepam, cloxazolam, bromazepam, lorazepam, alprazolam, fludiazepam.
Active substances for the treatment of depression include fluoxetine, fluvoxamine, imipramine, paroxetine, sertraline.
The dosage for these active substances is conveniently 1/5 of the lowest normal recommended dose up to 1/1 of the normal recommended dose.
In another embodiment the invention also relates to the use of at least one amide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for influencing the eating behaviour of a mammal. This use is particularly based on the WO 2005/085221 _ gg - PCT/EP2005/002132 fact that compounds according to the invention may be suitable for reducing hunger, curbing appetite, controlling eating behaviour and/or inducing a feeling of satiety. The eating behaviour is advantageously influenced so as to reduce food intake.
Therefore, the compounds according to the invention are advantageously used for reducing body weight. Another use according to the invention is the prevention of increases in body weight, for example in people who had previously taken steps to lose weight and are interested in maintaining their lower body weight.
According to this embodiment it is preferably a non-therapeutic use. Such a non-therapeutic use might be a cosmetic use, for example to alter the external appearance, or an application to improve general health. The compounds according to the invention are preferably used non-therapeutically for mammals, particularly humans, not suffering from any diagnosed eating disorders, no diagnosed obesity, bulimia, diabetes and/or no diagnosed micturition disorders, particularly urinary incontinence.
Preferably, the compounds according to the invention are suitable for non-therapeutic use in people whose BMI (body mass index), defined as their body weight in kilograms divided by their height (in metres) squared, is below a level of 30, particularly below 25.
The Examples that follow are intended to illustrate the invention:
Preliminary remarks As a rule, IR, 1 H-NMR and/or mass spectra have been obtained for the compounds prepared. Unless otherwise stated the Rf values were determined using ready-made silica gel 60 TLC plates F254 (E. Merck, Darmstadt, Item no. 1.05714) without chamber saturation. The Rf values obtained under the heading Alox were determined using ready-made aluminium oxide 60 TLC plates F254 (E. Merck, Darmstadt, Item no. 1.05713) without chamber saturation. The ratios specified for the eluants are based on units by volume of the solvents in question. The units by volume specified in the case of NH3 relate to a concentrated solution of NH3 in water. For chromatographic purification, silica gel made by Messrs Millipore (MATREXTM, my) is used. For chromatographic purification, Alox (E. Merck, Darmstadt, standardised aluminium oxide 90, 63-200 pm, Item no.: 1.01097.9050) is used.
The following abbreviations for the eluant mixtures are used hereinafter when giving the Rf values:
WO 2005/085221 _ 7Q - PCT/EP2005/002132 (A): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.01 ) (B) silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (5:1:0.01 ) (C): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol (9:1 ) (D): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.1 ) (E): aluminium oxide, methylene chloride/methanol (30:1 ) If there is no specific information as to the configuration, it is not clear whether there are pure enantiomers or whether partial or even total racemisation has taken place.
The following abbreviations are used above and hereinafter:
abs. absolute Cbz benzyloxycarbonyl DMF N,N-dimethylformamide EII electron impact ionisation ether diethyl ether EtOAc ethyl acetate EtOH ethanol Fmoc 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl MeOH methanol Ph phenyl RT ambient temperature TBTU 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium-tetrafluoroborate THF tetrahydrofuran Preparation of the starting compounds:
Example 1.1 Ethyl 3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionate H3C~O
/ \
/
WO 2005/085221 _ 71 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 14.7 g (75.0 mmol) of 4-acetyl-biphenyl are dissolved in 150 ml diethylcarbonate. Under protective gas a total of 6.50 g (150 mmol) sodium hydride in oil (55%) are added batchwise at 0°C. The mixture is kept for 5 minutes at 0°C, then stirred for 2 hours at 80°C. After cooling the mixture is poured onto water, extracted with methylene chloride, the organic phase is washed with water and finally dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is suspended in water and neutralised with 1 N hydrochloric acid.
The aqueous phase is extracted with diethyl ether, the organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and finally the solvent is eliminated. Lastly the residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and the product is dried in vacuo at 50°C .
Yield: 15.3 g (76% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 5:2) M.p. 75-77 °C
C17H16~3 EII Mass spectrum: m/z = 269 [M+H]+
Example 11.1 Ethyl 3- 4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-oxo-propionate / \
CI
4.29 g (32.5 mmol) monoethyl malonate are dissolved in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 42.3 ml (67.7 mmol) butyllithium solution (1.6N in hexane) is added dropwise at -60°C. The temperature is allowed to come up to -15°C, then the mixture is cooled again to -65°C and 3.40 g (13.5 mmol) of 4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid chloride (for preparation see Gazz.
Chim. Ital. 1949, 79, 453.) in 30 ml of tetrahydrofuran are added dropwise.
The mixture is kept for 5 minutes at -65°C, then heated for 2 hours to ambient temperature. The mixture is poured onto 50 ml 1 N hydrochloric acid, extracted with 300 ml diethyl ether, the organic phase is washed with saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and water and finally dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and the product is dried in vacuo.
Yield: 3.10 g (76% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 5:2) M.p. 45-50 °C
C17H15C1~3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 303/305 [M+H]~
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(11.2) ethyl3-(3-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-oxo-propionate (11.3) ethyl3-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-propionate Example 111.1 3-chloro-4-(2-(4-methyl-piperidi n-1-yl )-ethoxyl-phenylam ine NHZ
111.1.a ~2-bromo-ethoxy)-3-chloro-nitrobenzene 36.6 ml (416 mmol) 1,2-dibromoethane are dissolved in 200 ml DMF and 11.5 g (83.3 mmol) of potassium carbonate are added. 7.20 g (41.6 mmol) 2-chloro-4-nitro-phenol in 40 ml DMF
are slowly added dropwise to this mixture. The mixture is stirred for 3 hours at ambient temperature. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with saturated saline solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (4:1 to 9:1 ).
Yield: 7.9 g (68% of theory), Rf value: 0.55 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C$H~BrCIN03 111.1.b 3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl )-ethoxyl-nitrobenzene 7.80 g (27.8 mmol) 4-(2-bromo-ethoxy)-3-chloro-nitrobenzene (111.1.a) and 10.1 ml (84.0 mmol) 4-methyl-piperidin are dissolved in 100 ml methylene chloride and stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. Then the mixture is filtered through 400 g aluminium oxide (activity 2-3) with methylene chloride/methanol 49:1 as eluant.
Yield: 6.9 g (83% of theory), Rf value: 0.50 (aluminium oxide, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C'r,41"I~gCIN2O3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 299/301 [M+H]+
WO 2005/085221 _ 73 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 111.1.c 3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxyl-phenylamine 6.90 g (23.1 mmol) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-nitrobenzene (111.1.b) are dissolved in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran and hydrogenated for 8 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 20 psi with hydrogen and 3.0 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of methylene chloride/methanol (33:1 to 9:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 3.66 g (59% of theory), Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) C~4HZ~CIN20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 269/271 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(111.2) 4-[2-(3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-3-methoxy-phenylamine (111.3) 4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-3-methoxy-phenylamine (111.4) 3-chloro-4-[2-(morpholin-4-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.5) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-methyl-cyclopropylmethylamino)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.6) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.7) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.8) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-hydroxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine Example IV.1 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phen~ilamine CI
O I ~ NHz IV.1.a 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene 52.0 g (0.30 mol) 2-chloro-4-nitro-phenol are dissolved in 500 ml of DMF and 165 g (1.20 mol) potassium carbonate are added batchwise. The mixture is stirred for 30 minutes at ambient temperature. Then 51.6 g (0.30 mol) 2-diethylamino-ethylchloride-hydrochloride are added and the mixture is stirred for 3 days at ambient temperature. After this time the mixture is filtered off, the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with water. The organic phase is filtered through aluminium oxide (activity 2-3) and concentrated by evaporation.
WO 2005/085221 _ 74 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 Yield: 41.0 g (50% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01) C,ZH~~CIN203 IV.I.b 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phe~rlamine 41.0 g (150 mmol) 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene (IV.1.a) are dissolved in 250 ml of methanol and hydrogenated for 5 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 50 psi with hydrogen and 4.0 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated. The residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and dried in vacuo.
Yield: 33.0 g (91 % of theory), Rf value: 0.40 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01 ) C~2H~9GIN20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 243/245 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(1V.2) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (1V.3) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-3-methoxy-phenylamine (1V.4) 4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-3-trifluoromethyl-phenylamine (1V.5) 4-(3-diethylamino-propoxy)-phenylamine Example V.1 3-methoxvcarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethox~)-phenylamine ~O
O ~ ~ NHz V.1.a 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene 3.43 g (29.8 mmol) 2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethanol are dissolved in 60 ml of toluene and 575 mg (25.0 mmol) sodium are added batchwise. The mixture is heated to 100°C
and then stirred for a further 12 hours at 50°C. After cooling 5.00 g (22.5 mmol) methyl 2-chloro-5-nitro-benzoate are added batchwise and the mixture is stirred for 1 day at ambient temperature.
After this time the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in methylene chloride and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated by rotary evaporation. Finally the product is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (8:2 to 8:2:0.1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 1.65 g (25% of theory), Rf value: 0.45 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) CtqHt8N2~5 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 295 [M+H]+
V.1.b 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenylamine 1.65 g (5.61 mmol) 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene (V.1.a) are dissolved in 100 ml of methanol and hydrogenated with hydrogen and 200 mg Raney nickel as catalyst until the reaction is complete. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 1.43 g (97% of theory), Rf value: 0.15 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C14H20N2~3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 265 [M+H)+
Example VI.1 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine CI
H3C_J ~ ~ NH
VI.1.a L2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-acetic acidchlorid 8.10 g (37.6 mmol) (2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-acetic acid are suspended in 40 ml of thionyl chloride and refluxed for 2 hours. The product is reacted further without any more purification.
Crude yield: 8.80 g (100% of theory) VI.1.b 2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-N,N-diethyl-acetamide 5.67 ml (54.0 mmol) diethylamine are dissolved in 50 ml of ethyl acetate and 3.20 g (13.7 mmol) (2-chloro-4-vitro-phenyl)-acetic acid chloride (VI.1.a) in 50 ml of ethyl acetate are slowly added dropwise at 0°C. Then the mixture is stirred for another 2 hours at ambient temperature. After this time some more ethyl acetate is added and the mixture is washed twice with water and twice with saturated saline solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is dried in vacuo.
Yield: 3.70 g (100% of theory) Rf value: 0.45 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:1 ) C,2H,sCINz03 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 271/273 [M+H]+
VI.1.c f2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-ethyll-diethyl-amine 65.0 ml (65.0 mmol) of a 1 M borane-THF solution are added dropwise at ambient temperature to a solution of 3.70 g (13.7 mmol) 2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-N,N-diethyl-acetamide (VL1.b) in 130 ml THF and the mixture is stirred for 4 hours. Then the reaction mixture is evaporated down and the residue is combined with 15 ml of methanol and 15 ml dilute hydrochloric acid. The mixture is then stirred for 15 minutes at 100 °C, cooled and diluted with water. Then the mixture is made alkaline with sodium carbonate solution and extracted twice with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases are extracted twice with water and once with saturated saline solution and dried over sodium sulphate.
The purification is carried out by column chromatography on Alox (neutral, activity II-III) with petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (4:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 2.10 g (60% of theory) Rf value: 0.65 (Alox, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C~2H~~CIN202 Vl.1.d 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine 2.00 g (7.79 mmol) (2-(2-chloro-4-vitro-phenyl)-ethyl]-diethyl-amine (VL1.c) are dissolved in 50 ml THF and hydrogenated for 2.5 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 25 psi with hydrogen and 0.8 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 1.80 g (100% of theory) Rf value: 0.45 (Alox, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:1 ) CizHisCIN2 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 227/229 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(V1.2) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.3) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.4) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-methyl-isopropylamin)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.5) 3-chloro-4-{2-[4-(morpholin-4-yl)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-phenylamine (V1.6) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-trifluoromethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.7) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-tert.butoxycarbonylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.8) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-ethyl-2-hydroxy-ethylamino)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.9) 2-amino-5-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-pyridine Example VI1.1 5-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole N~/N I ~ Nli V11.1.a 5-vitro-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole A reaction mixture of 16.2 g (100 mmol) 5-nitroiridole, 35.0 g (206 mmol) 1-(2-chloro-ethyl)-pyrrolidine-hydrochloride and 51.0 g (369 mmol) potassium carbonate in 500 ml DMF is stirred for 48 hours at ambient temperature and then filtered. The filtrate is evaporated down, the residue is dissolved in dichloromethane and dried over sodium sulphate.
The drying agent is filtered off and the filtrate evaporated down.
Yield: 25 g (96% of theory) R, value: 0.65 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) EII mass spectrum: m/z = 260 [M+H]' VI1.1.b 5-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole Prepared analogously to Example VI.1.d from 27.0 g (104 mmol) 5-vitro-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole (VIl.1.a) in THF as solvent.
Yield: 23.2 g (97% of theory) Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) WO 2005/085221 - 7$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 ClaHlsN3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 230 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(V11.2) 5-amino-1-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole (V11.3) 5-amino-1-(2-azepan-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole (V11.4) 5-amino-1-(2-diisoproylamino-ethyl)-1H indole (V11.5) 5-amino-1-(2-[bis-(2-methoxyethyl)-amino]-ethyl}-1 H-indole (V11.6) 5-amino-1-[2-(N-benzyl-ethylamino)-ethyl]-1 H indole (V11.7) 5-amino-1-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-1H-indole Example VI11.1 2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-mett~l)-benzoxazol-6-yl-amine V111.1.a 2-chloromethyl-6-vitro-benzoxazole A reaction mixture of 12.0 g (77.9 mmol) 2-amino-4-vitro-phenol and 10.5 ml (77.9 mmol) 2-chloro-1.1.1-trimethoxy-ethane in 110 ml of ethanol is stirred for 3 hours at 80°C. After this time the mixture is poured onto water and the precipitate formed is filtered off. The filtrate is washed with water and dried at 80°C.
Yield: 14.2 g (86% of theory) EII mass spectrum: m/z = 213/215 [M+H]+
V111.1. b 6-vitro-2-(p~rrrolidin-1-YI-metal)-benzoxazole A reaction mixture of 3.00 g (14.1 mmol) 2-chloromethyl-6-vitro-benzoxazole (VI11.1.a), 1.50 ml (18.0 mmol) pyrrolidine and 3.90 g (28.2 mmol) potassium carbonate in 30 ml DMF is stirred for 12 hours at 50°C. After this time the mixture is diluted with water and covered with diethyl ether. The precipitate formed is filtered off and dried at 80°C.
Yield: 1.80 g (52% of theory) WO 2005/085221 - 7g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 248 [M+H]+
VI11.1.c 2-( pyrrolid in-1-yl-methyl )-benzoxazol-6-yl-amine Prepared analogously to Example VI.1.d from 1.80 g (7.28 mmol) 6-vitro-2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-benzoxazole (V111.1.b) in methanol as solvent.
Yield: 1.10 g (70% of theory) Rf value: 0.60 (aluminium oxide, dichloromethane/ethanol = 20:1 ) C,zH~sNs~
EII mass spectrum: m/z = 218 [M+H]+
Example IX.1 2-( 4-dimethvlaminomethvl-phenvlLethylamine NHZ
IX.1.a (4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-acetonitrile A reaction mixture of 4.40 g (20.9 mmol) (4-bromomethyl)-acetonitrile (for preparation method see Magnet. Reson. Chem. 2000, 38, 129-134), 1.71 g (21.0 mmol) dimethylamine-hydrochloride and 9.12 g (66.0 mmol) potassium carbonate in 30 ml acetone is stirred for 4 hours at ambient temperature. After this time the mixture is concentrated by evaporation, taken up in methylene chloride and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and then the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 3.60 g (99% of theory) C~iHi4Nz EII mass spectrum: m/z = 175 [M+H]+
IX.1.b 2-(4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-ethylamine 3.60 g (20.7 mmol) (4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-acetonitrile (IX.1.a) are dissolved in 50 ml of methanolic ammonia and hydrogenated for 5 hours at 50°C at a pressure of 3 bar with hydrogen and 0.45 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered oft and the solvent is eliminated.
WO 2005/085221 - $Q - PCT/EP2005/002132 Yield: 3.60 g (98% of theory) R, value: 0.20 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) C~iH~aNz EII mass spectrum: m/z = 179 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(1X.2) 2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.3) 2-[4-(3-aza-spiro[5.5]undec-3-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.4) 2-[4-(4-hydroxy-4-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.5) ~1-[4-(2-amino-ethyl)-benzyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-pyridin-2-yl-amine (1X.6) 2-methyl-2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-propylamine Example X
The following compounds are synthesised using methods already described in international Patent Application WO 01/27081 or may at least be prepared analogously to methods described therein:
(X.1 ) 4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.2) 4-(diethylaminomethyl)-phenylamine (X.3) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine (X.4) 3-chloro-4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.5) 3-chloro-4-((cis-3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.6) 4-[(3.5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.7) 4-[(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.8) 4-[(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.9) 4-[(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.10) 4-[(N-methyl-cyclopropylmethylamino)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.11) 4-[(2,6-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.12) 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl~phenylamine (X.13) 4-(morpholin-4-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.14) 4-[(4-hydroxy-piperidin-4-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine Example X1.1 N-methyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine WO 2005/085221 _ g1 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 H
O
CH
Xl.1.a N-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine 76.4 g (0.367 mol) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (compound IV.2) and 102 ml (0.733 mol) triethylamine are dissolved in 400 ml THF and 49.2 g (0.367 mol) dimethylpyrocarbonate in 200 ml THF are added over 45 minutes at ambient temperature.
The mixture is stirred for a further 2 hours at ambient temperature. After this time the solvent is evaporated down, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase is washed twice with water. The solvent is eliminated and the residue purified through an aluminium oxide column with petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (3:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 63.3 g (65% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (aluminium oxide, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:3) C~aHzzt~lzCs EII mass spectrum: m/z = 267 [M+H]+
X1.1.b N-methyl-4- 2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine 10.7 g (280 mmol) lithium aluminium hydride are placed in 600 ml THF and 30.0 g (113 mmol) N-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (compound XI.1.a) in 300 ml THF are carefully added dropwise at 0°C. The mixture is stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time a further 7.00 g (183 mmol) of lithium aluminium hydride are added and the mixture is stirred for a further 24 hours at ambient temperature. After this time it is carefully neutralised with sodium hydroxide solution. The mixture is filtered, the filtrate is dried over sodium sulphate and finally the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 24.7 g (99% of theory), R, value: 0.45 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C~3Hz2N20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 223 [M+H]' The following compound is also synthesised analogously to the preparation method described above:
(X1.2) N-methyl-4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine WO 2005/085221 - $2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example X11.1 3-biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid-f3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyll-amide 0.48 g (2.0 mmol) biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid chloride (for preparation method see Bioorg.
Med. Chem. 1996, 4, 851 ) are dissolved in 15 ml of toluene and 0.58 g (2.4 mmol) [2-(2-chloro-4-amino-phenoxy)-ethyl]-diethyl-amine (educt IV.1 ) in 10 ml of toluene at ambient temperature are added dropwise. The mixture is stirred for 8 hours at ambient temperature, the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.01 ) as eluant.
Yield: 0.28 g (31 % of theory) M.p.: 105-108°C
Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C2~H2~CIN202 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 447/449 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(X11.2) 3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl-)-propynoic acid-[3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyl]-amide (X11.3) 3-(3-bromo-biphenyl-4-yl)-propynoic acid-{3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl-)-ethyl]-phenyl)-amide WO 2005/085221 _ $3 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preparation of the end comaounds:
Example 1.0 3-biphenyl-4-yl-N-(3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1 yl)-ethoxyl-phenyl)-3-oxo-propionamide 300 mg (1.00 mmol) ethyl 3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propynoate (educt 1.1) and 269 mg (1.00 mmol) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (educt 111.1 ) are dissolved in 5 ml of toluene and stirred for 8 hours at 120°C in the open test tube, while ethanol is distilled off. After cooling, petroleum ether is added, the precipitate formed is suction filtered and dried in vacuo at 80°C.
Yield: 300 mg (61 % of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) M.p.135-139°C
C29H3~CIN203 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 491/493 [M+H]+
The following compounds of general formula I-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
RvNiX /
H v ~~~ (I-1 ) / B
WO 2005/085221 - $4 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Exa mass M.p. R,-R'R2NX L' LZ B Educts mple spectrum[C] value*
. 175- 0.50 1 LzN~p~. CI H ~ ~ / 03 . IV + 180 (A) . [M+H]
431 140- 0.40 H _H /
EtZN~O
1.2 ~ _ ~ +
IV.2 [M+H] 142 (A) 461 108- 0.60 . pCH H /
Et2N~o 1.3 ~ - - ~ +
IV.3 [M+H] 110 (B) . 108- 0.40 4 Et2N'~p~. -CI -CI ~ / 503 . 1 111 (C) IV , . [M+H]
11.2 465/467108- 0.40 Et2N~o H CI ~
~ '/
1.5 ~; - - ~ +
IV.2 [M+H] 112 (A) 11.2 485/497157- 0.70 1 Et2N~'O -OCH -CI /
. ~; 3 ~ [M+Hl+ 160 (B) IV.3 497 130- 0.45 7 N~-o .
. , 3 ~ [M+H]+ 135 (D) ,;
IV.4 EtZN
1 1.1 ~5 152- 0.45 8 . H H
'~-o . , +
IV.5 [M+H] 157 (D) -COO- , 1 1.1 487 131- 0.45 9 N~-o . H //
. r CH3 \ V.1 [M+H]+ 135 (D) EtzN~' -CI _H / H
1 ,, 1.1 449/451118- 0.20 . , ~ [M+H]+ 122 (A) VI.1 . 132- 0.20 E~N ' H
1.11 ~' -CI -CI ~ 487 ~ /
, VI 136 (A) 1 +
. [M+H]
1.1 413 157- 0.50 12 CN ='~~ -H H ~~
. , ~ X.1 [M+H]+ 160 (A) WO 2005/085221 _ $5 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 401 126- 0.60 13 H H , I
. H , ~ +
c 3 X.2 [M+H] 130 (A) 11.2 447/44972- 0.50 1 GN ='~~ -H -CI ' . , v X.1 [M+Hl 75 (A) 11.2 435/437155- 0.50 1 J ~'' -H -CI /
. H ~ +
c 3 X.2 LM+H] 160 (A) 1 CN =~~ -H _H / CI
16 ', 11.1 447/449202- 0.40 . , ~ X.1 [M+H]+ 204 (A) 1.1 415 144- 0.50 H
1.17Hsc~N -H -H ' v /
, X.3 [M+H] 148 (D) H3c 1.1 1 v 501 224- 0.60 18 ~JN~~~~ OCH H / H
. 3 , ~ M+H 228 D
111.2 + ( C 1 ) ~' 1.1 487 106- 0.60 19 c~ , . 3 3 111.3 IM+H] 110 (D) 1 CN~~ -CI -H / c1 20 , 11.1 482 175- 0.45 . , v X.4 [M+H]+ 177 (C) H3C 11.1 509/511174- 0.80 1.21~N~'I -CI -H ' /
~ / c1 513 H3c , X.5 [M+H]+ 177 (C) H3C I1.1 475/477 ' 175- 0.45 .22 ~JN~' H H v / c1 , 178 D
X.6 [M+H]+ ( ) 1 ~ -H -H / CI
23 N~' ' 11.1 477/479178- 0.50 . MeO , y J
X.7 (M+H]+ 181 (C) I1.1 461 168- 0.35 1 ~N ='s~ -H -H '' /463 24 / c1 . H3c , ~
X.8 [M+H] 170 (C) 1 ~N ='a~ _H -H / c1 25 ; 11.1 462/464176- 0.30 . H C. \
X.9 [M+H]+ 178 (D) WO 2005/085221 - $6 - PCT/EP2005/002132 D~N~' , CI
11.1 447/449167- 0.50 6 H H ~/
. H3c ~ X,10 [M+H]' 170 (C) CH3 11.1 475/477168- 0.45 27 ~N :~' _H -H \ / c1 1 , . ' X.11 [M+H]+ 171 (C) 11.1 433/435187- 0.35 ~ H H ~
N ='~~ / c1 1.28 , - ~
, X.12 [M+H]+ 189 (C) H , 11.1 435/437175- 0.35 c~-, c1 , 1.29 3 -H H ,, ~ / 178 (C) N~ +
H
cJ
3 X.2 ]
[M+H
_ ' CI 11.1 449/451188- 0.45 1 ~N '''~ -H H ~/
. ~ X.13 [M+H]+ 190 (C) 1 ~N''s' _H _H ~ / CI
31 , 11.1 463/465146- 0.30 . HO , X.14 [M+H]+ 149 (C) _ 1.1 479/481120- 0.70 1 -CI -H ~
32 p N~-O / H
. ~ , ~ 111.4 [M+H] 126 (D) 'J ' 477/479130- 0.40 ~N'Lp ~
1.33 H ~ ,,; -CI -H , ~ /
11.5 M+H]+ 32 C) 34 MeO~N~~~ 1.1 507/509120- 0.40 . [M+H]' 125 (C) 111.6 ~N-~p , H 1.1 492/494130- 0.30 1.35 HsC_NJ '' -CI -H '~, ~
/ [M+H]+ 135 (C) 111.7 1 ~N~-p _C) _H ~hi 36 1.1 493/495115- 0.30 . Hp [M+H1+ 118 (C) 111.8 Hsc , 1.1 475/477227- 0.44 37 ~ -CI -H ~
. , ~ VI [M+Hl 232 (C) y .
Me0 _ 1.1 491/493 0.53 1 ~ -CI -H ~H >130 . \ [M+H]+ (C) y VI.3 WO 2005/085221 _ $7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 1 H3CYN H3 CI H H 1.1 449/451 81- 0.32 39 ' ,, . H3o ~I _ _ / VL4 [M+Hl+ 85 (C) , \
O
~N -H - H I ~ 546/548 171-0.24 1 -CI ~ 1 . , \ tM+Hl 175 (C) VI.S
Ho 1.1 1 -CI _H ~ H 545/547 187-0.38 41 3 ~~
F o /
. N ~ \ VL6 IM+H~+ 191 (C) y H
C
s , 1.1 576/578 157-0.42 42 H3c HN o /
. +
V1.7 IM+H~ 159 (C) 1.1 1 HO'~N -CI -H
. V1.8 R
(11_1 The following compounds of general formula II-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Exa mass M.p. R~
' ' z 3 R L L L Educts R
NX
mple spectrum [C] value*
11.3 419/421 0.40 2 E~N~o CI H OCH 120 0 ' 122 . ~; - - - -IV.1 IM+H]+ (A) Example 2 WO 2005/085221 - $g - PCT/EP2005/002132 (iii-1 j The following compounds of general formula III-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Examp ~ 2 2 mass M.p. R,-R R NX L B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
11.2 419/421 0.40 3 ~ CI '~ 120 . - ~ / -~, , VI1.1 [M+H]+
1.1 0.50 1 ~ ' *
H
3. , -H ~ 452 [M+H]135-142 ~ /
~ , VI1.1 - 1.1 0.50 3.2 ~ -H '~ 466 [M+H]+60-65 ~ / H
~, , p VI1.2 - 1.1 0.50 3.3 ~ -H ~ 480 [M+H]+127-129 ~ / H
, VI1.3 H3 ~ch3 , H 1.1 0.65 3.4 H3~YN -H '~ + 139-144 ~ ~ / 482 [M+H]
~
H3C , VI1.4 ''' OMe 1.1 0.60 3.5 ~N,~. -H ~ 514 [M+H]+83-86 ~ / H
Meo , VI1.5 ~ , . 0.70 3.6 ~ -H / H 516 [M+H]+85-90 H3C'~N~. V11.6 O) 1.1 0.55 ~ +
H
3.7 H3C~N -H ' 454 [M+H]99-104 ~ /
, VI1.7 Example 3 WO 2005/085221 _ g9 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example 4 The following compounds of general formula IV-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Rz R~
Examp~ 2 z mass M.p. R~
R R NX L B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
1~1 + 0.55 4.0 ~,N~~ -H '~ 440 [M+HJ135-138 ~ /
, VI11.1 (D) Example 5 The following compounds of general formula V-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
R:~.x /
Rz Ryn H
/ B
Examp~ 2 ~a ~b mass M.p. R,-R R NX R /R B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
-. , 1.1 120- 0.40 5 H -H ~' 401 (M+HJ+
0 J '''' / H
. H C , ~ IX.1 125 (D) 5.1 GN :~' -H - 1.1 121- 0.55 ~ 427 [M+HJ' ~ / H
, IX.2 125 (D) 1.1 107- 0.40 5.2 ~N '''~ -H ~ 509 [M+HJ+
~ / H
, IX.3 111 (D) WO 2005/085221 - gQ - PCT/EP2005/002132 ~'' 1 , . 0.40 5.3 ~N '~~ -H ~ ~ / 533 [M+H]+98-103 H
~
Ho IX.4 (D) \ 'N -H -- H 1.1 533 M+H 109- 0.30 4 , +
/ ( ]
. ' ' ~
N N~ '1X.5 112 (D) H~J
1.1 100- 0.40 5.5 ~,N ='~~ -CH3 ~, ~ / 455 (M+H]+
H
IX.6 106 (D) Example 6 The following compounds of general formula VI-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, 5 the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
RvNix RZ \
I v ~ \ (VI-1 ) Exa R~R2NX L' L2 B Eductsmass M.p. R,-mple spectrum (C] value*
1.1 0.50 6 Et2N~'~~;~ -H -H '~ 445 [M+H]+108-112 . , ~ XI.1 (D) 1.1 0.70 6.1 CN ='~~ -H -H '~ 427 (M+H]+175 ~ / H
, XL2 (A) Example 7.0 3-biphenyl-4-yl-N-f3-chloro-4-(2-dieth rLmino-ethoxy phenyll-3-oxo-propionamide ' WO 2005/085221 - g1 - PCT/EP2005/002132 0.16 g (0.36 mmol) 3-biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid-[3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyl]-amide (educt X/1.1 ) are dissolved in 10 ml aqueous ethanol and 0.10 ml (1.0 mmol) piperidine are added. The mixture is stirred for 8 hours at reflux temperature. After cooling the solvent is eliminated, the residue is suspended in ether and filtered off.
The residue is dried in vacuo at 50°C.
Yield: 75 mg (45% of theory), Rf value: 0.40 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01 ) M.p. 148-151 °C
C2~HZ9CIN203 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 465/467 [M+H]+
The following compounds of general formula VII-1 are prepared analogously to Example 7.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
R~N~X
(VII-1) Exa mass M.p. R~-R'R2NX L' L2 L3 educt mple spectrum [C] value*
491 /493/ 0.40 7 E~N~'Or -CI -CI -CF3 X/1.2 n.
1 b.
. [ M+H]+ (E) ~ 553/555/557139- 0.48 ,~
/
-CI -Br , ~ X/1.3 7.2 ,~. [M+H]+ 144 (C) WO 2005/085221 - g2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example 8.0 5-(3-bj~henyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionylamino)-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-benzoic acid O OH
O /
\ I N \
H I
/ \
I/
0.25 g (0.51 mmol) methyl 5-(3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionylamino)-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-benzoate (compound 1.9) are dissolved in 20 ml of methanol, 2.0 ml 1 N
sodium hydroxide solution are added and the mixture is stirred for 3 hours at 50°C and 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time another 1.0 ml of 1 N sodium hydroxide solution are added and the mixture is stirred for another 3 hours at 50°C. After cooling 3.0 ml 1 N
hydrochloric acid are added and the mixture is stirred for 1 hour at ambient temperature. The solvent is evaporated down, the residue is taken up in a little methanol and the precipitate obtained is suction filtered and dried in vacuo at 80°C.
Yield: 240 mg (100% of theory), Rf value: 0.20 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) M.p. 236-240°C
C2sH2sN205 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 473 [M+HJ+
Exam~~le 9.0 N ~4-f2-(4-amino-piperidin-1=yl)-ethyll-3-chloro-phenyl)-3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionamide 0.19 g (0.33 mmol) N-{4-[2-(4-tert.butoxycarbonylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-3-chloro-phenyl)-3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionamide (compound 1.41 ) are dissolved in 7 ml _ WO 2005/085221 _ g3 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 methylene chloride, 500 ml trifluoroacetic acid are added and the mixture is stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution is added and the precipitate formed is suction filtered. The residue is dried in vacuo over sodium hydroxide.
Yield: 160 mg (100% of theory), Rf value: 0.10 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) M.p. above 144°C (decomposition) C2aHsoCIN302 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 476/478 [M+H]+
Example 10 RvN~X ~ z z ~I
R N_ 'N ~ (VIII-1) H I
The following compounds of general formula VIII-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Exa ~ 2 ~ 2 3 mass M.p. R~
R R NX L L L Educts mple spectrum [C] value*
1.1 0.40 10.0CN%'~~ -H -H '~ 414 [M+H]+178-182 ~ / H
, VL9 (A) The following compounds are prepared analogously to the foregoing Examples:
RAN
I.
R' Example ~ R'R2NX ~ L' ~ LZ ~ B
WO 2005/085221 _ g4 - PCT/EP2005/002132 11 -~N~-o,;, _C1 _H ., ~ / H
129-35.
In the patent literature certain amine compounds are proposed as MCH
antagonists.
Thus, WO 01/21577 (Takeda) describes compounds of formula Ar'-X-Ar-Y-N~ R
wherein Ar' denotes a cyclic group , X denotes a spacer, Y denotes a bond or a spacer, Ar denotes an aromatic ring which may be fused with a non-aromatic ring, R~
and R2 independently of one another denote H or a hydrocarbon group, while R~
and R2 together with the adjacent N atom may form an N-containing hetero ring and with Ar may also form a spirocyclic ring, R together with the adjacent N atom and Y
may form an N-containing hetero ring, as MCH antagonists for the treatment of obesity, inter alia.
Moreover WO 01/82925 (Takeda) also describes compounds of formula R~
Ar1 X-Ar-Y-N
R
wherein Ar' denotes a cyclic group , X and Y represent spacer groups, Ar denotes an optionally substituted fused polycyclic aromatic ring, R' and R2 independently of one another represent H or a hydrocarbon group, while R' and R2 together with the adjacent N atom may form an N-containing heterocyclic ring and R2 together with the adjacent N atom and Y may form an N-containing hetero ring, as MCH antagonists for the treatment of obesity.
Aim of the invention The aim of the present invention is to provide new ~i-ketoamide compounds, particularly those which are effective as MCH antagonists.
The invention also sets out to provide new ~i-ketoamide compounds which can be used to influence the eating habits of mammals and achieve a reduction in body weight, particularly in mammals, and/or prevent an increase in body weight.
The present invention further sets out to provide new pharmaceutical compositions which are suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected to MCH. In particular, the aim of this invention is to provide pharmaceutical compositions for the treatment of metabolic disorders such as obesity and/or diabetes as well as diseases and/or disorders which are associated with obesity and diabetes. Other objectives of the present invention are concerned with demonstrating advantageous uses of the WO 2005/085221 _ 5 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 compounds according to the invention. The invention also sets out to provide a process for preparing the amide compounds according to the invention. Other aims of the present invention will be immediately apparent to the skilled man from the foregoing remarks and those that follow.
Subject of the invention The invention relates firstly to ~i-ketoamide compounds of general formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A--~B ]n R3 R5a R5b wherein R', R2 independently of one another denote H, a C~_$-alkyl or C3_~-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R~~, while a -CH2 group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O, -S, -NR'3-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by nitro, or R~ and R2 form a C2_$-alkylene bridge, wherein - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -CH=N- or -CH=CH- and/or - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -SO-, -(S02_), -C(=CH2)- or -NR~3- in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together, and that a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R~R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R~4, and the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by one or WO 2005/085221 _ 6 - PCT/EP2005/002132 two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy such that the bond between the alkylene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, R3 denotes H, C~_6-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~~-alkyl or phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, X denotes a C~_$-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group which is not directly linked to the group R'R2N- may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C---C- and/or - one or two non-adjacent -CH2- groups, which are not directly linked to the group R'R2N-, may be replaced independently of one another by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4- in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom linked to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, while the bridge X may additionally also be connected to R2 including the N atom connected to R2 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and while two C atoms or a C and an N atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C~~-alkylene bridge, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~_s-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or WO 2005/085221 _ 7 - PCT/EP2005/002132 alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and Z denotes a single bond or -CR'aR'b-CR'~R'd, Y has one of the meanings given for Cy, while R' may be connected to Y including the group X and the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group fused to Y, and/or X may be connected to Y forming a carbo- or heterocyclic group fused to Y, and A has one of the meanings given for Cy, B has one of the meanings given for Cy, b has the value 0 or 1, Cy denotes a carbo- or heterocyclic group selected from one of the following meanings - a saturated 3- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - an unsaturated 4- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - a phenyl group, - a saturated 4- to 7-membered or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with an N, O or S atom as heteroatom, - a saturated or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with two or more N atoms or with one or two N atoms and one O or S atom as heteroatoms, - an aromatic heterocyclic 5- or 6-membered group with one or more identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S, while the above-mentioned 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups may be fused to a phenyl or pyridine ring via two common adjacent C atoms, and in the above-mentioned 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups one or two non-adjacent -CHZ
groups may be replaced independently of one another by a -CO-, -C(=CH2)-, -(SO) or -(S02)- group, and WO 2005/085221 - $ - PCT/EP2005/002132 the above-mentioned saturated 6- or 7-membered groups may also be present as bridged ring systems with an imino, N-(C,~-alkyl)-imino, methylene, C,~-alkyl-methylene or di-(C~~-alkyl)-methylene bridge, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2', R4 has one of the meanings given for R" or denotes C3_6-alkenyl or C3~-alkynyl, Rsa, R5b independently of one another denote H, C~_3-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, CF3, F or CI, while R5a and R5b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_,-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked, R'a, R'' independently of one another denote H, F, CI, C»-alkyl or CF3, R'b, R'd independently of one another denote H, F, C~~,-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_T
cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl or CF3, while R'a and R'b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R'a and R'b are linked, and/or R'' and R'd representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R'' and R'd are linked, or R'b and R'd representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3_~-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the two C atoms to which R'b and R'd are linked;
R'° denotes hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy, (C~_4-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, carboxy, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, amino, C~~,-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, amino-C~_3-alkyl, C~~,-alkyl-amino-C~_3-alkyl, di-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C~_3-alkyl, amino-C~_3-alkoxy, C»-alkyl-amino-C~_3-alkoxy, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C~_3-alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, C~~-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, di-(C»-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl or cyclo-C3~-WO 2005/085221 _ g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 alkyleneimino-carbonyl, R" denotes C,_3-alkyl, CZ~-alkenyl, C2.~-alkynyi, R'5-O-, R'5-O-C,_3-alkyl-, R'S-O-CO-, R'5-CO-O-, cyano, R'6R"N-, R'8R'9N-CO- or Cy, R'3 has one of the meanings given for R", R'4 denotes halogen, C,~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, Cz.~-alkynyl, R'S-O-, R'5-O-CO-, R'S-CO, R'S-CO-O-, R'6R"N-, R'$R'9N-CO-, R'S-O-C,_3-alkyl , R'5-O-CO-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-O-CO-NH-, R'S-S02-NH, R'S-O-CO-NH-C,_3-alkyl, R'S-S02-NH-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-CO-C~_3-alkyl, R'S-CO-O-C,_3-alkyl, R'6R"N-C~_3-alkyl, R'8R'9N-CO-C~_3-alkyl or Cy-C,_3-alkyl-, R'S denotes H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridinyl or pyridinyl-C~_3-alkyl, R'6 denotes H, C~~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, Cue,-cycloalkenyl, C~
-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-Cz_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy-Cz_3-alkyl, amino-C2.~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2.~-alkyl or cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2.~-alkyl, R" has one of the meanings given for R'6 or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C,_~-alkyl, pyridinyl, dioxolan-2-yl, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkylcarbonylamino-C2_3-alkyl, N-(C,~-alkylcarbonyl)-N-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-C2_3-alkyl, C»-alkylsulphonyl, C~_4-alkylsulphonylamino-C2_3-alkyl or N-(C»-alkylsulphonyl)-N-(C~_4-alkyl)-amino-CZ_3-alkyl-, R'8, R'9 independently of one another denote H or C»-alkyl, R2° denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C~~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, C~~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C»-alkyl, R22-C~_3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for Rz2, RZ' denotes C~~-alkyl, hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2~-alkyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-carbonyl, C,~-alkoxy-carbonyl or C,_4-alkylsulphonyl, R22 denotes phenyl-C~_3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3_6-alkyleneimino-C2~,-alkoxy, C~~,-alkoxy, C»
alkylthio, carboxy, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C~_4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C,.~-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, cyclo-C3.~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino-C2~,-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, phenyl-amino-carbonyl, C,~-alkyl-sulphonyl, C»-alkyl-sulphinyl, C»-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C»-alkylamino, di-(C~.~-alkyl)-amino, C»-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, phenyl-C~_3-alkylamino, N-(C~~,-alkyl)-phenyl-C,_3-alkylamino, acetylamino, propionylamino, phenylcarbonylamino, phenylcarbonylmethylamino, hydroxy-C~_3-alkylaminocarbonyl, (4-morpholinyl)-carbonyl, (1-pyrrolidinyl)-carbonyl, (1-piperidinyl)-carbonyl, (hexahydro-1-azepinyl)-carbonyl, (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl)-carbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C~~-alkylamino-carbonyl-amino, while in the above-mentioned groups and radicals, particularly in X, R' to R4, R'°, R", R'3 to RZZ, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br and/or in each case one or more phenyl rings may independently of one another additionally comprise one, two or three substituents selected from the group F, CI, Br, I, C»-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C~_3-alkylamino, di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, cyano, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkylamino-C~_3-alkyl and di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl and/or may be monosubstituted by nitro, and the H atom of a carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom in each case may be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo, the tautomers, the diastereomers, the enantiomers, the mixtures thereof and the salts thereof.
The compounds according to the present invention, including the physiologically acceptable salts, are especially effective as antagonists of the MCH receptor, particularly the MCH-1 receptor, and exhibit very good affinity in MCH
receptor WO 2005/085221 _ 11 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 binding studies. In addition, the compounds according to the invention have a high to very high selectivity with regard to the MCH receptor. Generally the compounds according to the invention have low toxicity, they are well absorbed by oral route and have good intracerebral transitivity, particularly brain accessibility.
The invention also relates to the compounds in the form of the individual optical isomers, mixtures of the individual diastereomers, enantiomers or racemates, in the form of the tautomers and in the form of the free bases or the corresponding acid addition salts with pharmacologically safe acids. The subject of the invention also includes the compounds according to the invention, including their salts, wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by deuterium.
This invention also includes the physiologically acceptable salts of the ~i-ketoamide compounds according to the invention as described above and hereinafter.
Also covered by this invention are compositions containing at least one ~3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more physiologically acceptable excipients.
Also covered by this invention are pharmaceutical compositions containing at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for influencing the eating behaviour of a mammal.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for reducing the body weight and/or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition with an MCH-receptor-antagonistic activity, particularly with an MCH-1-receptor-antagonistic activity.
Moreover, the invention relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases which are caused by MCH or are otherwise causally connected with MCH.
The invention also relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of metabolic disorders and/or eating disorders, particularly obesity, bulimia, bulimia nervosa, cachexia, anorexia, anorexia nervosa and hyperphagia.
This invention also relates to the use of at least one ~3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of diseases and/or disorders associated with obesity, particularly diabetes, especially type II diabetes, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
Moreover, the invention relates to the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of hyperlipidaemia, cellulitis, fat accumulation, malignant mastocytosis, systemic mastocytosis, emotional disorders, affective disorders, depression, anxiety, sleep disorders, reproductive disorders, sexual disorders, memory disorders, epilepsy, forms of dementia and hormonal disorders.
Another object of the invention is the use of at least one ~i-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention far preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention andlor treatment of micturition disorders, such as for example urinary incontinence, hyperactive urinary bladder, urgency, nycturia and enuresis.
The invention further relates to the use of at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for the prevention and/or treatment of dependencies and/or withdrawal symptoms.
Furthermore the invention relates to processes for preparing a pharmaceutical composition according to the invention, characterised in that at least one (3-ketoamide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention is incorporated in one or more inert carriers and/or diluents by a non-chemical method.
The invention further relates to a pharmaceutical composition containing a first active substance selected from the (3-ketoamide compounds according to the invention and/
or the corresponding salts and a second active substance selected from the group consisting of active substances for the treatment of diabetes, active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications, active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH antagonists, active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure, active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia or hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, active substances for the treatment of arthritis, active substances for the treatment of anxiety states and active substances for the treatment of depression, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
The invention also relates to a process for preparing [3-ketoamide compounds of formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ]b R3 R5a 'R5b wherein A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2, R3, R5a and R5b have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, wherein an amine compound of formula A1 R' R2~N X Y Z ~ A1 IH
where X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, is reacted with a carboxylic acid compound or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 O O
M A--~B ~b p2 R5a R5b where A, B, b, R5a and R5b are as hereinbefore defined, and the group M denotes OH, CI, C»-alkoxy, C,_6-alkylthio or C~~-alkyl-COO-, in the presence of at least one base, in a solvent or mixture of solvents.
This invention further relates to a process for preparing ~i-ketoamide compounds of formula I
R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ]b R
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 have the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, wherein a propynoic acid amide compound of formula B1 R\ O
R2~N X Y Z ~N ~ A-f -B ~b B1 where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is hydrolysed by the addition of an acid or base in a solvent or mixture of solvents and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile.
The starting materials and intermediate products used in the synthesis according to the invention, particularly the compounds of formula A1, A2 and B1, are also a subject of this invention.
Detailed description of the invention Unless otherwise specified, the groups, residues and substituents, particularly A, B, X, Y, Z, R' to R4, RSa, R5b' R'a, R'b, R'°, R'a, R'o, R", R'3 to R22, and the index b have the meanings given hereinbefore.
If groups, residues and/or substituents occur more than once in a compound, they may have the same or different meanings in each case.
According to the invention the tautomers of the compounds of formula I, particularly the enol tautomers of the keto form represented by formula I, are also included.
In the event that R5b denotes a H atom, the following compounds are included according to the invention, while formula I (keto) indicates the keto form and formula I
(enol) indicates the associated enol form:
R\ O O
R2~N-X-Y- Z ~N A~B 1b I(Keto) R3 R5a ,H
R\ O OH
R2~N-X-Y- Z ~N ~ A--~B ]b I(Enol) R3 R5a In the embodiments and Examples described hereinafter, only the keto form is explicitly mentioned; the corresponding enol form which is readily obtainable by anyone skilled in the art is also included in every case, according to the invention.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups RSa, Rsb are in each case independently of one another H, F, CI, CF3, methyl, ethyl, particularly H, F, methyl, ethyl, particularly preferably H, F, methyl. According to another preferred embodiment R5a and R5b representing methyl are joined together in such a way that a cyclopropyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked.
Most particularly preferably RSa, Rsb denote H.
Preferred meanings of the substituent R3 are H, C~~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl or C3~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl; particularly H or C,_3-alkyl. Particularly preferably R3 denotes H
or methyl, particularly H.
The substituents R' and R2 may have the meanings given above and hereinafter as separate groups or may be connected to one another as a bridge. For simplicity's sake, the preferred meanings of R' and R2 as separate groups will be described first of all and then the preferred meanings of the groups R' and R2 connected to one another to form a bridge will be given. Preferred compounds according to the invention therefore have one of the preferred meanings of R' and R2, described below, as separate groups, combined with one of the preferred meanings of R' and R2, described hereinafter, as groups connected to one another to form a bridge.
If R' and R2 are not joined together via an alkylene bridge, R' and R2 independently of one another preferably denote a C~_8-alkyl or C3_~-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R", while a -CH2- group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O-, -S- or -NR'3-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by nitro, while one of the groups R' and R2 may also represent H.
In the groups R' and R2 one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI, Br or CN.
Preferred meanings of the group R" are C~_3-alkyl, Cz~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, R'S-O-, cyano, R'6R"N-, C3_~-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, pyrrolidinyl, -N-(C~~,-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, N-(C»-alkyl)-piperidinyl, phenyl and pyridyl, while in the above-mentioned groups and residues one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI, Br or CN, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°at one or more C
atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2'. If R" has one of the meanings R'S-O-, cyano, R'6R"N- or cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, the C atom of the alkyl or cycloalkyl group substituted by R" is preferably not directly connected to a heteroatom, such as for example the group -N-X.
Preferably the groups R', R2 independently of one another denote H, C~.~-alkyl, C3_5-alkenyl, C3_5-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, hydroxy-C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, (hydroxy-C3_~-cycloalkyl)-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~-alkyl, NC-C2_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl, hydroxy-C»-alkoxy-CZ_4-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy-carbonyl-C~_4-alkyl, carboxyl-C»-alkyl, amino-C2~-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-CZ~-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C2.~-alkyl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, N-(C»-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C»-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C»-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C,~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrofuranyl-C,_3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl or pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, while in the above-mentioned groups and residues one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms, particularly one C atom, may be monosubstituted independently of one another with CI or Br, and the phenyl or pyridyl group may be mono- or polysubstituted by the group R2° and/or monosubstituted by vitro. Preferably the above-mentioned cycloalkyl rings may be mono- or polysubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy. Preferably also, the C2~,-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-C2~-alkyl and C~~-alkoxy-CZ~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C,_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl or methoxy. Preferred substituents of the above-mentioned phenyl or pyridyl groups are selected from among F, CI, Br, I, cyano, C»-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C~_3-alkylamino, di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkylamino-C,_3-alkyl WO 2005/085221 - 1 g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 and di-(C~_3-alkyl)-amino-C~_3-alkyl, while a phenyl group may also be monosubstituted by vitro.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are selected from among H, C~~-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3 or-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C~_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C~_4-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~-alkyl, C,.~-alkoxy-C2_4-alkyl, amino-Cz.~-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-CZ~-alkyl and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C2~,-alkyl, while cycloalkyl rings may be mono-, dl- or trisubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy, and C2~,-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-C2~-alkyl and C»-alkoxy-C2~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or Cy_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethy(, methyl or methoxy, and alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or monosubstituted by CI.
Particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are also selected from among H, C,~-alkyl, C3_5-alkenyl, C3_5-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, G3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-Cz_3-alkyl, pyridyl and benzyl, while the alkyl, cycloalkyl or cycloalkylalkyl group may be mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, mono- or polysubstituted by F or monosubstituted by Br, CI or CN, and one of the groups R' and RZ may also represent H.
Most particularly preferred groups R' and/or R2 are selected from among H, methyl, ethyl, n propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl-methyl, piperidin-4-yl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidin-4-yl, piperidin-4-yl-methyl, N-(C,_4-alkyl)-piperidin-4-yl-methyl, while the above-mentioned ethyl, propyl and butyl groups may be monosubstituted by amino, methylamino or dimethylamino or mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, methoxy or ethoxy, and the above-mentioned cycloalkyl rings may be mono- or disubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxymethyl or methyl, and methyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine.
Examples of most particularly preferred definitions of the groups R' and/or R2 are methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxy-propyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 3-amino-propyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, (1-hydroxycyclopropyl)methyl, phenyl, pyrdiyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, N-methyl-piperidin-4-yl, N-WO 2005/085221 - 1 g - PCT/EP2005/002132 (methylcarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl and N-(tert.butyloxycarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl, while hydroxyalkyl groups may additionally be substituted by hydroxy, and one of the groups R', RZ
may also represent H.
if the substituent R' has one of the meanings stated above as being preferred, but not H, the substituent R2 most particularly preferably denotes H, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl or 2-methoxyethyl.
Particularly preferably at least one of the groups R', R2, and most particularly preferably both groups, have a meaning other than H.
If R' and R2 form an alkylene bridge, this is preferably a C3_~-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N group may be replaced by -CH=CH- and/or - a -CH2- group which is preferably not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N-group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -CO-, -C(=CH2)- or -NR'3-, particularly preferably by -O-, -S- or -NR'3-, in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together and a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R'R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4, and the alkyiene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by a carbo- or heterocyclic group Cy in such a way that the bond between the alkyiene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via firvo common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system.
R'3 preferably denotes H, C,.~-alkyl, C~~-alkylcarbonyl or C~~,-alkyloxycarbonyl. R'3 particularly preferably denotes H or C,~-alkyl, particularly H, methyl, ethyl or propyl.
WO 2005/085221 - 2p - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preferably also R' and R2 form an alkylene bridge such that R'R2N- denotes a group selected from azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepan, 2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrole, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridine, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1 H-azepine, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-1 H-azepine, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R'3, piperidin-4.-on, morpholine and thiomorpholine, particularly selected from pyrrolidine, piperidine, piperidin-4-one, 2,5-dihydro-1 H-pyrrole, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R'3, morpholine and thiomorpholine, while according to the general definition of R' and R2 one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4, and/ or the above-mentioned groups may be substituted by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy in a manner specified according to the general definition of R' and R2. Particularly preferred groups Cy for this are phenyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl, particularly phenyl, C3_s-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3_5-alkyleneimino, as well as N-C~~-alkyl-(aza-C4_s-cycloalkyl)-, while the cyclic groups Cy may be substituted as specified.
The alkylene bridge formed by R' and R2, wherein -CH2- groups may be replaced as specified, may be substituted, as described, by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy, which may be substituted as defined hereinbefore.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via a single bond, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C3_~-cycloalkyl, cyclo-C3_s-alkyleneimino, piperazinyl, 1 H-imidazole, thienyl and phenyl, particularly C3_s-cycloalkyl, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl and piperazinyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N atoms may be substituted by C~~-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via a common C
atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C3_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_8-cycloalkyl, oxa-C4_$-cycloalkyl, 2,3-dihydro-1 H-quinazolin-4-one, particularly cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N atoms may be substituted by C~_4-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system, Cy is preferably selected from the group consisting of C4_~-cycloalkyl, aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl, phenyl, thienyl, particularly phenyl and pyrrolidinyl, which may be substituted as specified, and particularly the N
atoms may be substituted by C~_4-alkyl in each case.
In the event that the alkylene bridge is linked to a group Cy via three or more C
and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, Cy preferably denotes C~$-cycloalkyl or aza-Cø$-cycloalkyl.
~X
Particularly preferably the group R N ~' R
is defined according to one of the following partial formulae 'N-X~ , 'N-X-T , N-X
' N-X
N-X~ , I N-X-~ , N-X~ ' N-X~ ' R13 ~N-X-;
N-X . ~ ~ N N-X
N-X--~ , O N-X
N \
O N-X~ , ~ N-X-; , N-X
U
WO 2005/085221 _ 22 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 R2~N
S N-X
v N-X--R2' N N-X-~ N-X
. , , R2~iN
~ , N N-X-; , N N-X
R2' N I
N
v . v N-X-~ N-X-N N
v . v N-X-; N-X-v . v N-X ~ , N-X
N N
R2' ~N N-X
N-X-.
R2~
R2' N N-X-N
N X
R2~
\N , N N-X
R2~ i N-X
WO 2005/085221 _ 23 - PCT/EP2005/002132 N-X-; , R2'-N N-X
\ . /
N X~ ' ~ I N X ' ' / I N-X-T , S
~ ~ , N-X~ N-X-,,, , N-X~, N N-X~, \ , R~3~N N~X~,, , R? N~X" ~ , R? N , R2 N
X"-X'-'' R? N, l , R2 N
X"~
X' _ , ~N , N~X,~j., IN/ V~X,i~, N~X~., while in the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R~4 and/or a H atom may be substituted by Cy defined as C3_~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C~_3-alkyl, CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro and X', X" independently of one another denote a single bond or C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom (of the group Y), may also denote -C~_3-alkylene-O-, -C~_3-alkylene-NH- or -C~_3-alkylene-N(C~_3-alkyl), and X" additionally also denotes -O-C~_3-alkylene, -NH-C~_3-alkylene or -N(C~_3-alkyl)-C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom (of the group Y), also denotes -NH-, -N(C~_3-alkyl)- or -O-, while in the meanings given for X', X" hereinbefore in each case a C atom may be substituted by R~°, preferably by a hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, w-(C»-alkoxy)-C~_3-alkyl and/or C~_4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C
atoms in each case may be substituted by one or finro identical or different substituents selected from C~_6-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_7-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in X', X" independently of one another in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br and wherein R2, R~°, R13, R14~ R~s, R2o, Rz~ and X have the meanings given above and hereinafter.
Preferably X', X" independently of one another represent a single bond or C~_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, may also denote -C~_3-alkylene-O-, -C~_3-alkylene-NH- or -C~_3-alkylene-N(C~_3-alkyl)-, and X"
additionally also denotes -O-C,_3-alkylene, -NH-C,_3-alkylene or -N(C,_3-alkyl)-C,_3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, X "
also denotes -NH-, -N(C,_3-alkyl)- or -O-. Particularly preferably X', X"
independently of one another represent a single bond or methylene and in the event that the group Y
is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, also represent -CH2-O-, -CH2-NH- or -CHZ-N(C,_3-alkyl)-, and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, X"
also denotes -NH-, -N(C,_3-alkyl) or -O-.
In the preferred and particularly preferred meanings of R~R2N- listed above the following definitions of the substituent R'4 are preferred: F, CI, Br, C,~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2.~-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, cu-(C,~,alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, C,~,-alkyl-carbonyl, carboxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy-carbonylamino, C,~-alkoxy-carbonyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, amino, C,_4-alkyl-amino, C3_~-cycloalkyl-amino, N-(C3_~-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, C3_,-cyclo-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C3_,-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C,_3-alkyl, aminocarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-amino-carbonyl, N-(C3_,-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,_4-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, di-(C,~,-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, pyridinyl-oxy, pyridinyl-amino, pyridinyl-C,_3-alkyl-amino-.
In the above meanings of the group R'4 one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br, and in particular alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine.
Most particularly preferred meanings of the substituent R'4 are F, CI, C,~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, C,~-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, amino-C,_3-alkyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl-amino-C,_3-alkyl, N-(C3_~-cycloalkyl)-N-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-C,_3-alkyl, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino-C,_3-alkyl, aminocarbonyl and pyridylamino. In the above meanings of the group R~4 one or more C atoms, and particularly alkyl groups, may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine. Thus, preferred meanings of R'4 also include for example -CF3 and -OCF3.
If in the heterocycle formed by the group R~R2N- an H atom is replaced by Cy representing C3_~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, Cy preferably denotes C3_6-cycloalkyl and R2° preferably denotes F, hydroxy, C,_3-alkyl, WO 2005/085221 _ 26 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, particularly F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl. Particularly preferred meanings of Cy are C3_s-cycloalkyl and 1-hydroxy-C3_5-cycloalkyl.
%'~, Most particularly preferably the group R
is defined according to one of the following partial formulae ' N--T N-r N
' , ' N ~ I -' O N-;
N ' , , ' N N-y . , ' N
N-' O N ~ R'3 N~ N--U ~ ~.
\ ' ~ , N~ , N N~ N
R13iN w \ ' ~ ' N~ N
' , , while the group R'3 has the meanings given hereinbefore and hereinafter, and in the heterocycle formed by the group R'R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4 and/or an H atom may be replaced by Cy representing C3_s cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C~_3-alkyl, CF3, C~_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, particularly preferably by F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R' R2N- may be mono-or polysubstituted, preferably monosubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, or in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro and R'4 in each case independently of one another denotes F, Ci, C~.~-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~.~-alkyloxy, C~_4-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl, while in each case one or more C
atoms, particularly alkyl groups may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F; most particularly preferably denotes methyl, ethyl, propyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxy-1-methyl-ethyl, 1-hydroxycyclopropyl, methoxy, ethoxy, methoxymethyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl; and R'3 is as hereinbefore defined, particularly denotes H or C~_3-alkyl.
Preferably X denotes a C~_6-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2 group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N- group may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C--__C- and/or - a -CH2- group not adjacent to the N atom of the R'R2N group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -CO- or -NR4-, particularly preferably by -O-, -S- or -NR4-, in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while R4 may be attached to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom linked to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may each be substituted by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~_6-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-WO 2005/085221 - 2$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C4_~-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C»-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together forming a carbocyclic ring system, particularly a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl or cyclopentyl group.
In the above-mentioned definition of the bridge X two C atoms or a C and an N
atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C~.~-alkylene bridge.
Preferably, in the group X a -CH2- group directly adjacent to the group R'R2N-is not replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-.
If in the group X one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another are replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-, these groups are preferably spaced from the R' R2N- group by an alkylene bridge with at least 2 C atoms.
if in the group X two -CH2 groups independently of one another are replaced by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(S02)-, -CO- or -NR4-, these groups are preferably separated from one another by an alkylene bridge with at least 2 C atoms.
If in the group X a -CH2- group of the alkylene bridge is replaced according to the invention, this -CH2- group is preferably not directly connected to a heteroatom, a double or triple bond.
Preferably the alkylene bridge X, X' or X" has no imino groups or at most only one imino group. The position of the imino group within the alkylene bridge X, X' or X" is preferably selected so that no aminal function is formed together with the amino group NR'R2 or another adjacent amino group, or two N atoms are not adjacent to one another.
Preferably X denotes an unbranched C~_4-alkylene bridge and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), it also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C---C-, C2_4-alkylenoxy or C2_4-alkylene-NR4, particularly C2~,-alkylenoxy or C2_4-alkylene-NR4-, while R4 may be connected to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system, WO 2005/085221 _ 2g - PCT/EP2005/002132 while the bridge X may be connected to R', including the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R'° and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C~~-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, C2_6-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C~7-cycloalkenyl and C4_~-cycloalkenyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C~_4-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in the above-mentioned groups and radicals one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by CI or Br and R', R4 and R'° are as hereinbefore defined.
Particularly preferably X denotes -CHZ-, -CH2-CH2- or -CH2-CHZ-CH2- or -CHZ-CH=CH-CHz-and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), X
also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C--_C-, -CH2-CH2-O-, -CHZ-CH2-CHZ-O- or -CH2-CHZ-NRQ- or -CHZ-CHz-CHZ-NR4-, particularly -CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CHZ-NR4- or -CH2-CHZ-N R4-, while R4 may be connected to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, while the bridge X may be connected to R' including the N atom connected to R' and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R'°, preferably a hydroxy, c°-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, cu-(C,~-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl and/or C,_4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may each be substituted by one or two identical or different C~~-alkyl groups, while two alkyl groups may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms may independently of one another be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Most particularly preferably, in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom (of the group Y), X denotes -CH2-, -CH2-CH2-, -CHz-CHZ-CH2-, -CHZ-CHZ-O-, -CHZ-CH2-CH2-O-, -CHZ-CHZ-NR4- or -CH2-CH2-CHZ-NR4-, which may be unsubstituted or substituted as described.
R4 has one of the meanings given for R", preferably has one of the meanings given for R's.
Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent R4 are H, C»-alkyl and C3~-alkenyl. Most particularly preferably R4 denotes H, methyl or ethyl. If R4 is joined to Y, forming a heterocyclic ring system, particularly preferred meanings of R4 are C2.~-alkyl and C2~-alkenyl.
In the event that R4 is linked to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system with one another, Y
preferably denotes phenyl and R4 preferably denotes C2~-alkyl or C2~-alkenyi.
The heterocyclic ring systems preferably formed are indole, dihydroindole, quinoline, dihydroquinoline, tetrahydroquinoline and benzoxazole.
The group R4 preferably denotes vinyl only when R4 is linked to Y forming a heterocyclic ring system.
The substituent R'° preferably denotes hydroxy, c°-hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C~.~-alkoxy or cu-(C~~,-alkoxy)-C,_3-alkyl, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl or methoxy.
The group X preferably does not comprise a carbonyl group.
If in X, X' or X" a C atom is substituted, preferred substituents are selected from among the C~_4-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2_4-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy, cu-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, w-(C»-alkoxy)-C~_3-alkyl and C~_4-alkoxy groups.
Moreover in X, X' or X" a C atom may be disubstituted and/or one or two C
atoms may be mono- or disubstituted, while preferred substituents are selected from among C~~-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, C2_4-alkynyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl and C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, particularly C,~-alkyl, and two C~_4-alkyl and/or C2_4-alkenyl substituents may also be joined together to form a saturated or monounsaturated carbocyclic ring.
' WO 2005/085221 - 31 - PCT/EP2005/002132 If in the group X, X' or X" one or more C atoms are substituted by a hydroxy and/or C~~-alkoxy group, the substituted C atom is preferably not immediately adjacent to another heteroatom.
Most particularly preferred substituents of one or two C atoms in X, X' or X"
are selected from methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopropylmethyl, while two alkyl substituents at a C atom may be joined together to form a carbocyclic ring.
In the definitions of the substituents of the bridges X, X' and/or X" and the definitions of the bridges X, X' and/or X" themselves mentioned above and hereinafter, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
If in the group X, X' or X" one or more C atoms are substituted as specified hereinbefore, particularly preferred meanings of X, X' and X" are selected from among O ' y\'~0~,~ , , .~' , , O
, ~, ~, , , , OH
O
y\~ , ,, , O , ~, , , , , OH
/ ~., r , ~ / , , , , , / ~ , ~., / , , , , , , , , ~ , , , , N ', / , ~, , , , , , , , ~, , / ,:~~N
, , WO 2005/085221 - 32 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 If Y denotes a fused bicyclic ring system, a preferred definition of the group X is -CH2-, -CH2-CHZ- and -CH2-CH2-CH2-, particularly -CHZ- or -CH2-CHZ-, which may be substituted as specified.
The group Y preferably has a meaning selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups phenyl, pyridinyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indolyl, dihydroindolyl, quinolinyl, dihydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, dihydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, chromanyl, chromen-4-onyl, thienyl, benzothienyl, pyrimidinyl or benzofuranyl, while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R2°, in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or at one or more N
atoms may be substituted by R2'. R' may be connected to Y and/or X may be connected to Y as specified hereinbefore, while Y preferably denotes phenyl.
If the group Y denotes phenyl or pyridinyl, the bridges X and Z are preferably connected to the group Y in the para position.
Particularly preferably the group Y has a meaning selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups -N , ' ~ ~ ' ' ~, N ~ ~ ' ,'~ , N ' ' N
.
,~N ~ ~ ' ' ~ ~ ~ ' ' N \ ' / \ , , ' ;
~ ~ / O /
'N
\ , \ , ~ , ' /
' S
O ' S
O
O
in particular Y has one of the following meanings ' N
-N
N \ ' ' ' / I
O ' while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2' The group Y representing phenyl may be linked to the group X forming a carbo-or heterocyclic group fused to Y. Preferred definitions of the groups -X-Y-linked to one another are selected from the list comprising , ~ / , . , / ' ~ / ' , / ~ , r ' o while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro.
The group Y is preferably unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group Y are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C»-alkyl, CZ_6-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, Cz~-alkynyl, C,~,-alkoxycarbonyl, C~.~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C»-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, aminocarbonyl, C~_4-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C~_4-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Most particularly preferred substituents Rz° of the group Y are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_3-alkyl, C,_3-alkoxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, amino, and in the case of a phenyl ring also vitro.
Most particularly preferably the group Y denotes substituted phenylene of the partial formula L' ' , wherein L' has one of the meanings given , ~ / , WO 2005/085221 _ 35 - PCT/EP2005/002132 previously for RZ°, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CH3, CF3, OCH3, OCF3, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, CN, amino or NO2, or denotes H. Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent L' are H, CI or methoxy.
The bridge Z denotes a single bond or -CR'aR'b-CR'°R'd, wherein R'a, R'b, R'~, R'd independently of one another preferably represent H, F, CH3 or CF3.
Other preferred definitions of the bridge Z are selected from:
~, , ', , . , , , , ' ', , , Particularly preferred definitions of the bridge Z are a single bond and -CH2-CH2-. Most particularly preferably Z is a single bond.
A preferred meaning of the group A is aryl or heteroaryl.
Preferably the group A is selected from among the cyclic groups phenyl, pyridinyl or naphthyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C
atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro.
If b the value 0, the group A is preferably mono-, di- or trisubstituted.
If b has the value 1, the group A is preferably unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted. If b has the value 1 and the group A is monosubstituted, the substituent is preferably in the ortho position based on the ~3-ketoamide group.
Most particularly preferably A is one of the following groups WO 2005/085221 - 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 , N
while these groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° as specified.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group A are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_4-alkyl, C2~-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, CZ_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~~-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C,~-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Most particularly preferred substituents R2° of the group A are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C,~-alkyl, C,~-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, carboxy, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl, C,~-alkyl-amino and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino.
In the event that b has the value 0, a particularly preferred definition of the group A is substituted phenyl of the partial formula (L )a ' 3 ~~ ~ L
wherein L2 has one of the meanings given for R2° or denotes H, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CH3, CF3, OCH3, OCF3, CN or NOZ, L3 has one of the meanings given for R2° or denotes H, preferably F, CI, Br, I, CF3, OCF3, CN, N02, C,~-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, C3_~-cycloalkyl-O, C3_,-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkoxy, -COO-C~~,-alkyl or -COOH;
particularly preferably F, CI, Br, C,~-alkyl, CF3, methoxy, OCF3, CN or N02;
most particularly preferably CI, Br, CF3 or N02;
WO 2005/085221 _ 37 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 q has the value 0, 1 or 2.
with the proviso that the phenyl group can be at most monosubstituted by vitro.
Particularly preferably A is substituted phenyl according to the above partial formula, wherein q denotes 1 or 2 and/or at least one substituent L2 is in the meta position to the substituent L3.
A particularly preferred definition of the substituent L2 is CI.
Particularly preferred meanings of the substituent L3 are CI, methoxy and CF3.
In the event that b = 1, the group A preferably denotes unsubstituted phenyl or phenyl substituted by L2, while L2 is preferably in the ortho position to the (3-ketoamide group. L2 is as hereinbefore defined.
In the event that b has the value 1, a preferred definition of the group B is aryl or heteroaryl, which may be substituted as specified.
Preferred definitions of the group B are selected from among phenyl, pyridyl, thienyl and furanyl. Particularly preferably, the group B denotes phenyl. The group B
defined as specified may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, a phenyl group may additionally also be monosubstituted by vitro. Preferably the group B is unsubstituted or mono-, di-or trisubstituted, particularly unsubstituted or mono- or disubstituted. In the case of a monosubstitution the substituent is preferably in the ortho or para position, particularly in the para position to the group A.
Preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C,_4-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C2_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,_4-alkoxycarbonyl, C,~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C,_4-alkyl-amino, di-(C~.~-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C,_4-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C~~-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl.
Particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, CF3, C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy, trifluoromethoxy and vitro; particularly fluorine, chlorine, bromine, methoxy, CF3 and trifluoromethoxy.
WO 2005/085221 _ 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 Most particularly preferred substituents RZ° of the group B are selected from among chlorine and methoxy.
The following are preferred definitions of other substituents according to the invention:
Preferably the substituent R'3 has one of the meanings given for R'6.
Particularly preferably R'3 denotes H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, w-hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl, cu-(C,~-alkoxy)-C2_3-alkyl. Most particularly preferably R'3 denotes H or C,~-alkyl. The alkyl groups mentioned above may be monosubstituted by CI or mono- or polysubstituted by F.
Preferred meanings of the substituent R'S are H, C,_4-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br. Particularly preferably R'S
denotes H, methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
The substituent R'6 preferably denotes H, C,_4-alkyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, c~-hydroxy-C2_3-alkyl or w-(C,_4-alkoxy)-C2_3-alkyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI
or Br. Particularly preferably R'6 denotes H, C,_3-alkyl, C3~-cycloalkyl or C3~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl.
Preferably the substituent R" has one of the meanings given for R'6 as preferred meanings or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C,_3-alkyl, pyridinyl or C,_4-alkylcarbonyl.
Particularly preferably R"
has one of the meanings given for R'6 as preferred meanings.
The substituent R2° preferably denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C,~,-alkyl, CZ~-alkenyl, C2~-alkynyl, C3_,-cycloalkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl- C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C,~-alkyl, R22-C,_3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for R22 as preferred meanings, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Particularly preferred definitions of the group R2° are halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl and C,_4-alkoxy, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C
atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
WO 2005/085221 _ 3g - PCT/EP2005/002132 atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI
or Br. Most particularly preferably R2° denotes F, CI, Br, I, OH, cyano, methyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, methoxy, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl or amino.
The substituent R22 preferably denotes C~_4-alkoxy, C»-alkylthio, carboxy, C»-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C,_4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C1~-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, C~~-alkyl-sulphonyl, C~_4-alkyl-sulphinyl, C,~,-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C~~-alkylamino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, C,~-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, hydroxy-C~_3-alkylaminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C~~-alkylaminocarbonyl-amino, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Preferred definitions of the group R2' are C,_4-alkyl, C~_4-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkylsulphonyl, -S02-NH2, -SOZ-NH-C~_3-alkyl, -S02-N(C,_3-alkyl)2 and cyclo-C3.~-alkyleneimino-sulphonyl, while, as hereinbefore defined, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono-or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by CI or Br.
Most particularly preferred meanings of RZ' are H, C,_4-alkyl, C~~,-alkylcarbonyl, C~_4-alkoxycarbonyl, particularly H and C,_3-alkyl.
Cy preferably denotes a C3_,-cycloalkyl, particularly a C3.~-cycloalkyl group, a C~~-cycloalkenyl group, pyrrolidinyl, piperidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, a phenyl ring to which a C5_~-cycloalkyl or aza-C4_~-cycloalkyl group is fused, aryl or heteroaryl, while aryl or heteroaryl preferably denotes a monocyclic or fused bicyclic ring system, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by RZ°at one or more C
atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R2'.
The term aryl preferably denotes phenyl or naphthyl, particularly phenyl.
The term heteroaryl preferably comprises pyridyl, indolyl, quinolinyl and benzoxazolyl.
WO 2005/085221 _ 4p - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preferred compounds according to the invention are those wherein one or more of the groups, radicals, substituents and/or indices have one of the meanings specified above as being preferred.
Particularly preferred compounds according to the invention are those wherein Y has one of the following meanings ' ~ ~ . ,,~
' N
-N
N ~ '. ' , ' / I , . /
O ' while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2° at one or more C atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or A denotes phenyl or pyridyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, and may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or B denotes phenyl which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, and may also additionally be monosubstituted by vitro, and/or b has the value 0 or 1.
Most particularly preferred are those compounds according to the invention wherein A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R', R2, R3, R5a and R5b independently of one another have one or more of the preferred meanings mentioned above.
Preferred groups of compounds according to this invention can be described by the following formulae, particularly La, I.b and I.c:
L 1 J p ~ R2 J r [ R2~, s I.a R\ O O
R2/N C 2 ~ ~ Z i C % \ C
R3 R~ R5b L1 Jp ~ R2Jr [ R2~]s R\ O O Lb R2/N CHZ C 2 ~ ~ Z i C / \ C \C
R3 R5a R5b L1 .1p L R2Jr [ R2~]s Lc R\N-CH -CH - Z-N-O-C-O
z/
R 2 2 ~ 3 5a/ ~ 5b R R R
L2 J r Ld R \N-C Z -N-O-C-O L3 2/ 2 I \
R R3 R5a R5b Q
L~ Jp ~ L2 Jr O O Le R
2 N-CH2-C 2 Z-N-C-C-C \~/ L3 R Ra RSa/ R5b Q
[ L~,p L L2Jr Lf R\ O O
2/N CH2 CH2 ~ ~ Z-N-C C C \ I ~ L3 R R3 R5a R5b Q
L R2 J r [ RZ~, s I.g R O O
R2/N~N ~ I ~ Z i C ~ \ C
R3 R5a R5b RAN N [ L1 ]p L R2Jr [ R2~]s R2/ ~ O O I.h Z -N-C-~ -C \ ~ ' 3 5a ~ 5b R R R
[L1]p LL2Jr Li R /N N Z-N- -C-~ Ls R2 ~ 3 5a/ ~ 5b R R R
RAN N [ L~,p ~ Lz Jr R2/ ~ 0 ~ 3 1.j O \ ' / Z-N-C-~ -C \ '~L
R3 R5a R5b QQ
while the bridges X appearing in formulae I.a to I.j representing -CH2-, -CH2-CH2- and -CH2-CH2-O- may have one or two substituents independently of one another selected from among C~_3-alkyl and C3_5-cycloalkyl, while two alkyl substituents may be joined together, forming a C3~-cycloalkyl group; particularly preferably, the above-mentioned bridges X, particularly representing -CH2-, may have one or two methyl substituents, while two methyl substituents may be joined together to form a cyclopropyl group; and L', L2, L3, R', R2, R3, R5a, R5b and RZ° are as hereinbefore defined and substituents occurring several times may have the same or different meanings; particularly R', R2 independently of one another denote H, C,~-alkyl, C3_~-cycloalkyl, C3_7-cycloalkyl-C~_3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3 or -4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C,_3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C~_3-alkyl, N-(C~~-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C,_3-alkyl, phenyl, pyridyl, phenyl-C~_3-alkyl, pyridyl-C~_3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2~,-alkyl, C,_4-alkoxy-Cz_4-alkyl, amino-C2_4-alkyl, C»-alkyl-amino-C2~-alkyl or di-(C»-alkyl)-amino-CZ_4-alkyl, while cycloalkyl rings may be mono-, di- or trisubstituted by substituents selected from hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C,_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl and methoxy, and CZ_4-alkyl bridges in the definitions hydroxy-Cz~-alkyl and C~~-alkoxy-C2.~-alkyl may additionally be monosubstituted by hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkyl or C~_3-alkyloxy, particularly hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, methyl or methoxy, and alkyl groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or monosubstituted by CI; R', RZ independently of one another denote methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxy-propyl, 3-hydroxypropyl, 2-hydroxy-2-methyl-propyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 3-amino-propyl, propen-3-yl, propin-3-yl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, (1-hydroxycyclopropyl)methyl, phenyl, pyrdiyl, phenylmethyl, pyridylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, N-methyl-piperidin-4-yl, N-(methylcarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl or N-(tert.butyloxycarbonyl)-piperidin-4-yl, while hydroxyalkyl groups may additionally be substituted by hydroxy, and one of the groups R', RZ may also represent H; or ,, R', R2 are joined together such that the group R1 is defined according to one of the following partial formulae \
v . ~ . N_ N-~- N-r \ , ( 'N-X-: O N
N-X-~ ' ' ' N N
' N
N-' R~s N NN-T N
O N ' , ~ . , N N~ \
' ' N
R 13i N
' ~ ' N . N , while in the heterocycle formed by the group R'R2N- one or more H atoms may be replaced by R'4 and/or a H atom may be replaced by Cy representing C3.~-cycloalkyl, which may be mono- or polysubstituted by R2°, particularly by F, hydroxy, C,_3-alkyl, CF3, C,_3-alkyloxy, OCF3 or hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, particularly preferably by F, hydroxy, methyl, methoxy, CF3, OCF3 or hydroxymethyl, and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R'RzN- may be mono-or polysubstituted, preferably monosubstituted by R2° at one or more C
atoms, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro and R3 preferably denotes H or methyl, R'4 in each case independently of one another denote F, CI, C,~-alkyl, C~-cycloalkyl-C,_3-alkyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C,_3-alkyl, C,_4-alkyloxy, C,~,-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl, while in each case one or more C
atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F or in each case a C
atom may be monosubstituted by CI; most particularly preferably denotes methyl, ethyl, propyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, hydroxymethyl, 1-hydroxyethyl, 2-hydroxyethyl, 1-hydroxy-1-methyl-ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, methoxymethyl, pyridylamino or aminocarbonyl; and R'3 denotes H, C,_4-alkyl, C,_4-alkylcarbonyl or C,_4-alkyloxycarbonyl;
particularly preferably denotes H or C,_3-alkyl; and Q denotes CH or N, particularly denotes CH, while CH may be substituted by R2°, L', L2, L3 in each case independently of one another have one of the meanings given previously for RZ°, preferably denote fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C~_3-alkyl, C~_3-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy or nitro, p has the value 0 or 1, r, s in each case independently of one another have the value 0, 1, 2 or 3, preferably 0, 1 or 2, particularly preferably 0 or 1, and Z, RSa, Rsb and RZ° are as hereinbefore defined and substituents occurring more than once may have the same or different meanings, and in particular Z denotes a single bond or -CHZ-CH2-, particularly preferably a single bond, RSa, Rsb independently of one another denote H, F, CI, methyl or ethyl, particularly preferably H, R2° in each case independently of one another preferably denote fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, C,_4-alkyl, C2_6-alkenyl, hydroxy, hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C»-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, C2_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C~~-alkoxycarbonyl, C~~-alkoxy-C,_3-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy-carbonylamino, amino, C~~-alkyl-amino, di-(C»-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3~-alkyleneimino, aminocarbonyl, C~.~-alkyl-amino-carbonyl and di-(C,~-alkyl)-amino-carbonyl, particularly preferably Rz° is selected from fluorine, chlorine, bromine, cyano, vitro, C~~-alkyl, hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C~_3-alkyl, C~_4-alkoxy, trifluoromethyl, trifluoromethoxy, CZ_4-alkynyl, carboxy, C,~-alkoxycarbonyl and C~~-alkoxy-C~_3-alkyl.
The compounds listed in the experimental section are preferred according to the invention.
Some particularly preferred compounds are shown below:
WO 2005/085221 _ 46 - PCTlEP2005/002132 NJ
A.1 a ° i ~ o ' ~~
~i A.2 rN
A.3 G
H3C~N~° ~ ~ O O G
A.4 ,~~J \ N \
i H3C:~~~° ~ ~ O O CI
H3C N ~ I A.5 A.6 WO 2005/085221 _ q.7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 ~H
J~
H~c A.7 c~
I
A.8 G'J''' Hs~/N /
A.9 N
A.10 WO 2005/085221 _ 4g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 a A.11 A.12 A.13 A.14 / N v \
/ \
A.15 /
N
WO 2005/085221 _ qg - PCT/EP2005/002132 N~ A.16 ~N
~CH3 A.17 A.18 / \
a /
N I ~ A.19 \
i a Fi3C~N~O / ~ O CI
H3cJ I \ A.20 / F
F F
Some expressions used hereinbefore and below to describe the compounds according to the invention will now be defined more fully.
WO 2005/085221 - 5p - PCT/EP2005/002132 The term halogen denotes an atom selected from among F, CI, Br and I, particularly F, CI and Br.
The term C~_"-alkyl, where n has a value of 3 to 8, denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 1 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl, tert-pentyl, n-hexyl, iso-hexyl, etc.
The term C~_~-alkylene, where n may have a value of 1 to 8, denotes a saturated, branched or unbranched hydrocarbon bridge with 1 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include methylene (-CH2-), ethylene (-CH2-CH2-), 1-methyl-ethylene (-CH(CH3)-CH2-), 1,1-dimethyl-ethylene (-C(CH3)2-CH2-), n-prop-1,3-ylene (-CH2-CH2-CH2-), 1-methylprop-1,3-ylene (-CH(CH3)-CH2-CH2-), 2-methylprop-1,3-ylene (-CH2-CH(CH3)-CH2-), etc., as well as the corresponding mirror-symmetrical forms.
The term C2_~-alkenyl, where n has a value of 3 to 6, denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and at least one C=C-double bond. Examples of such groups include vinyl, 1-propenyl, 2-propenyl, iso-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 4-hexenyl, 5-hexenyl etc.
The term C2_~ alkynyl, where n has a value of 3 to 6, denotes a branched or unbranched hydrocarbon group with 2 to n C atoms and a C---C triple bond.
Examples of such groups include ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-propynyl, iso-propynyl, butynyl, 2-butynyl, 3-butynyl, 2-methyl-1-propynyl, 1-pentynyl, 2-pentynyl, 3-pentynyl, 4-pentynyl, 3-methyl-2-butynyl, 1-hexynyl, 2-hexynyl, 3-hexynyl, 4-hexynyl, 5-hexynyl etc.
The term C~_~ alkoxy denotes a C~_~-alkyl-O- group, wherein C~_~-alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, iso-butoxy, sec-butoxy, tert-butoxy, n-pentoxy, iso-pentoxy, neo-pentoxy, tert-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, iso-hexoxy etc.
WO 2005/085221 - 51 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 The term C~_~-alkylthio denotes a C~_~-alkyl-S- group, wherein C~_~ alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methylthio, ethylthio, n-propylthio, iso-propylthio, n-butylthio, iso-butylthio, sec-butylthio, tert-butylthio, n-pentylthio, iso-pentylthio, neo-pentylthio, tert-pentylthio, n-hexylthio, iso-hexylthio, etc.
The term C~_"alkylcarbonyl denotes a C~_"-alkyl -C(=O)- group, wherein C~_~
alkyl is defined as above. Examples of such groups include methylcarbonyl, ethylcarbonyl, n-propylcarbonyl, iso-propylcarbonyl, n-butylcarbonyl, iso-butylcarbonyl, sec-butylcarbonyl, tert-butylcarbonyl, n-pentylcarbonyl, iso-pentylcarbonyl, neo-pentylcarbonyl, tert-pentylcarbonyl, n-hexylcarbonyl, iso-hexylcarbonyl, etc.
The term C3_~-cycloalkyl denotes a saturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic, preferably monocarbocyclic group with 3 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclononyl, cyclododecyl, bicyclo(3.2.1 ]octyl, spiro[4.5]decyl, norpinyl, norbonyl, norcaryl, adamantyl, etc.
The term C5_~-cycloalkenyl denotes a monounsaturated mono-, bi-, tri- or spirocarbocyclic group with 5 to n C atoms. Examples of such groups include cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclononenyl, etc.
The term C3_"-cycloalkylcarbonyl denotes a C3_~-cycloalkyl-C(=O) group, wherein C3_~ cycloalkyl is as hereinbefore defined.
The term aryl denotes a carbocyclic, aromatic ring system, such as for example phenyl, biphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, indenyl, pentalenyl, azulenyl, biphenylenyl, etc. A particularly preferred meaning of "aryl" is phenyl.
The term cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino denotes a 4- to 7-membered ring which comprises 3 to 7 methylene units as well as an imino group, while the bond to the residue of the molecule is made via the imino group.
The term cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino-carbonyl denotes a cyclo-C3_~-alkyleneimino ring as hereinbefore defined which is linked to a carbonyl group via the imino group.
The term heteroaryl used in this application denotes a heterocyclic, aromatic ring system which comprises in addition to at least one C atom one or more heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S. Examples of such groups are furanyl, thiophenyl, pyrrolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, imidazolyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, 1,2,3-triazolyl, 1,3,5-triazolyl, pyranyl, pyridyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrazinyl, 1,2,3-triazinyl, 1,2,4-triazinyl, 1,3,5-triazinyl, 1,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1,2,3-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl, 1,2,5-thiadiazolyl, 1,3,4-thiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, thiadiazinyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzofuranyl, benzothiophenyl (thianaphthenyl), indazolyl, benzimidazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, quinozilinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, carbazolyl, azepinyl, diazepinyl, acridinyl, etc. The term heteroaryl also comprises the partially hydrogenated heterocyclic, aromatic ring systems, particularly those listed above. Examples of such partially hydrogenated ring systems are 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl, pyrolinyl, pyrazolinyl, indolinyl, oxazolidinyl, oxazolinyl, oxazepinyl, etc.
Particularly preferably heteroaryl denotes a heteroaromatic mono- or bicyclic ring system.
Terms such as C3_rcycloalkyl-C,_~ alkyl, aryl-C~_~ alkyl, heteroaryl-C~_~
alkyl, etc. refer to C~_~ alkyl, as defined above, which is substituted with a C3_~-cycloalkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group.
Many of the terms given above may be used repeatedly in the definition of a formula or group and in each case have one of the meanings given above, independently of one another.
The term "unsaturated", for example in "unsaturated carbocyclic group" or "unsaturated heterocyclic group", as used particularly in the definition of the group Cy, comprises, in addition to the mono- or polyunsaturated groups, the corresponding totally unsaturated groups, but particularly the mono- and diunsaturated groups.
The expression "optionally substituted" used in this application indicates that the group thus designated is either unsubstituted or mono- or polysubstituted by the WO 2005/085221 - 53 - PCTlEP2005/002132 substituents specified. If the group in question is polysubstituted, the substituents may be identical or different.
The style used hereinbefore and hereinafter, according to which in a cyclic group a bond of a substituent is shown towards the centre of this cyclic group, unless otherwise stated, indicates that this substituent may be bound to any free position of the cyclic group carrying an H atom.
R2ols Thus in the example J the substituent R2° where s = 1 may be bound to any of the free positions of the phenyl ring; ; where s = 2 selected substituents R2° may differently from one another be bound to different free positions of the phenyl ring.
The H atom of any carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom (imino or amino group) may in each case be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo.
By a group which can be cleaved in vivo from an N atom is meant, for example, a hydroxy group, an acyl group such as the benzoyl or pyridinoyl group or a C~_~6-alkanoyl group such as the formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butanoyl, pentanoyl or hexanoyl group, an allyloxycarbonyl group, a C~_~6-alkoxycarbonyl group such as the methoxycarbonyl, ethoxycarbonyl, propoxycarbonyl, isopropoxycarbonyl, butoxycarbonyl, tert.butoxycarbonyl, pentoxycarbonyl, hexyloxycarbonyl, octyloxycarbonyl, nonyloxycarbonyl, decyloxycarbonyl, undecyloxycarbonyl, dodecyloxycarbonyl or hexadecyloxycarbonyl group, a phenyl-C~_6-alkoxycarbonyl group such as the benzyloxycarbonyl, phenylethoxycarbonyl or phenylpropoxycarbonyl group, a C~_3-alkylsulphonyl-C2_4-alkoxycarbonyl, C~_3-alkoxy-C2~,-alkoxy-C2~-alkoxycarbonyl or ReCO-O-(RfCRg)-O-CO- group wherein Re denotes a C~$-alkyl, C5_~-cycloalkyl, phenyl or phenyl-C~_3-alkyl group, Rf denotes a hydrogen atom, a C~_3-alkyl, C5_~-cycloalkyl or phenyl group and WO 2005/085221 _ 54 - PCTlEP2005/002132 R9 denotes a hydrogen atom, a C~_3-alkyl or ReCO-O-(RfCRg)-O- group wherein Re to R9 are as hereinbefore defined, while the phthalimido group is an additional possibility for an amino group, and the above-mentioned ester groups may also be used as a group which can be converted in vivo into a carboxy group.
The residues and substituents described above may be mono- or polysubstituted by fluorine as described. Preferred fluorinated alkyl groups are fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl and trifluoromethyl. Preferred fluorinated alkoxy groups are fluoromethoxy, difluoromethoxy and trifluoromethoxy. Preferred fluorinated alkylsulphinyl and alkylsulphonyl groups are trifluoromethylsulphinyl and trifluoromethylsulphonyl.
The compounds of general formula I according to the invention may have acid groups, predominantly carboxyl groups, and/or basic groups such as e.g. amino functions. Compounds of general formula I may therefore be present as internal salts, as salts with pharmaceutically useable inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, sulphonic acid or organic acids (such as for example malefic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, tartaric acid or acetic acid) or as salts with pharmaceutically useable bases such as alkali or alkaline earth metal hydroxides or carbonates, zinc or ammonium hydroxides or organic amines such as e.g. diethylamine, triethylamine, triethanolamine inter alia.
The compounds according to the invention may be obtained using methods of synthesis which are known in principle. Preferably the compounds are obtained analogously to the methods of preparation explained more fully hereinafter, which are also an object of this invention. The abbreviations used hereinafter are defined in the introduction to the experimental section or are already familiar to those skilled in the art.
If the starting materials or intermediate products listed below contain groups R', R2, R3, X, Y, Z, A or B with amine functions, these are preferably used in protected form, for example with a Boc, Fmoc or Cbz protective group, and liberated at the end of the reactions using standard methods.
~nthesis plan A:
R~ O O
R2~N X Y Z~NH + M A--~B,b R3 R5a R5b A1 i R\ O O
R2~N X Y Z ~N A-~-B ~b R3 R~ R5b Compounds of formula I according to the invention are obtained according to Synthesis plan A by reacting an amine of formula A1 with a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 using amide synthesis methods known in the art. In the carboxylic acid derivative A2 the group M preferably has a meaning selected from OH, CI, C»-alkoxy, C»-alkylthio, C~_6-alkyl-COO, etc.
Preferably the carboxylic acid compound of formula A2 (M = OH) is reacted with at least one peptide coupling reagent, such as for example TBTU, in a solvent or mixture of solvents and then the reaction mixture is further reacted with the amine compound of formula A1, while the minimum of one base is added to the reaction mixture before and/or after the reaction of the carboxylic acid compound with TBTU. The peptide coupling reagent, such as TBTU, is advantageously used in an equimolar amount or in an excess relative to the carboxylic acid A2, preferably from equimolar to a 50 mol% excess. Alternatively the reaction may also be carried out in the presence of an amount of HOBt which is equimolar to the TBTU.
Advantageously the carboxylic acid of formula A2 is used with TBTU and then this reaction mixture is used with the amine compound of formula A1 in a molar ratio of the carboxylic acid compound of formula A2 : amine compound of formula A1 : TBTU : base of 1 ~
0.25 : 1 ~
0.25 : 1 t 0.25 : 1 to 4.
Instead of a carboxylic acid it is also possible to use the corresponding activated carboxylic acid derivatives, such as for example esters, orthoesters, carboxylic acid chlorides or anhydrides.
Suitable bases are, in particular, tertiary amines such as triethylamine or Hunig base as well as alkali metal carbonates, for example potassium carbonate. The reactions take place in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents, while DMF and/or THF is preferably used. The carboxylic acid or the carboxylic acid derivative (A2) and the amine (A1 ) are preferably used in a molar ratio of 1.5:1 to 1:1.S.The reaction is advantageously carried out over a period of from 1 to 24 hours in a temperature range from 0°C to 120 °C, preferably 20°C to 80°C.
If activation of the carboxylic acid compound A2 (M = OH) is desired, this can advantageously be done using a mixed anhydride. The mixed anhydride of the carboxylic acid A2 in question is preferably prepared by reacting the carboxylic acid with an excess of alkyl chloroformate, preferably isopropyl chloroformate, in a molar ratio of 1:1 to 1:1.2.
Suitable bases are preferably tertiary amines, for example N-methylmorpholines, which are used in an equimolar amount to the alkyl chloroformate in question.
The reaction is carried out in a suitable solvent such as THF of temperatures between -20 °C
and 20 °C, particularly -15 to 0°C, and takes place over a period of 10 to 2400 minutes.
The mixed anhydride thus obtained is preferably reacted with an amine compound (A1 ) without further purification. The amine compound (A1 ) is used in an excess relative to the carboxylic acid derivative (A2) in question, preferably in a 5-10 mol% excess.
The reaction is carried out for example at 0°C to 60°C over a period of 1 to 4 hours.
Synthesis plan B1:
R~ O
2 N-X-Y- Z ~N%~A B B1 R ~ 3 ---E- Jb R
R\ O O
2~N-X-Y- Z wN%~A B
R ~ 3 .--.~ J b R
Alternatively compounds of formula I according to the invention may be obtained according to Synthesis plan B1 by hydrolysis of the triple bond of the propynoic acid amides of formula B1. The hydrolysis of the propynoic acid amides to form the corresponding ~i-ketoamide is carried out by the addition of an acid or base and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile. Suitable acids for this purpose are particularly strong inorganic or organic acids, such as for example hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, acetic acid, formic acid, oxalic acid, methanesulphonic acid or trifluoromethanesulphonic acid. Suitable bases are particularly alkali metal hydroxides, carbonates or acetates, such as for example potassium hydroxide, sodium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, sodium acetate or potassium carbonate, or aqueous solutions of secondary or tertiary amines, such as for example triethylamine, piperidine, morpholine, diisopropylethylamine or diethylamine.
The acid or base is advantageously used in a molar excess compared with the propynoic acid amide.
Examples of suitable activating nucleophiles include in particular secondary amines, such as for example piperidine, morpholine or diethylamines or thiols, such as for example ethanethiol or thiophenol, or phosphines such as for example triphenylphosphine or tributylphosphine.
The reaction is advantageously carried out in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents, possibly in alcohols, such as for example in ethanol, or in acetone, dimethylformamide, dimethylsulphoxide or acetonitrile, optionally in each case with the addition of small amounts of water, particularly less than or equal to 10 vol-% based on the volume of solvent, at WO 2005/085221 _ 5g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 temperatures between 20 and 120°C, preferably in the region of the boiling temperature of the solvent. Suitable reaction times are usually in the range from 1 to 24 hours.
Synthesis plan B2:
R /N-X Y Z NvR + p'--~B ]b R H HO
R\ O
R2/N 7C Y Z i 3 C C-C A-~"B Jb R
Compounds of formula B1 may be obtained by reacting an amine compound of general formula B2 with a propynoic acid compound of general formula B3 in an organic solvent such as for example DM, TH, dioxane, acetonitrile or toluene in the presence of a base such as for example triethylamine and activating reagents such as for example CDI, TBTU or DCC.
Instead of the compound B3 it is also possible to use the carboxylic acid chloride or a mixed anhydride of compound B3. The amide linking process described in connection with Synthesis plan A may also be used here.
WO 2005/085221 - 5g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 Synthesis plan B3:
Br HO / p~g Jb gr HO A~B Jb z O B4 O Br O
A~g Jb HO
A compound of general formula B3 may also be prepared by reacting a compound of general formula B5 in an organic solvent such as for example dioxane, ethanol or THF, with or without the addition of water, with a base such as potassium tert.butoxide, sodium hydroxide or sodium ethoxide at temperatures from 0°C to 150°C. However, it is also possible for this reaction to react a compound of general formula B5 with pyridine or quinolin at temperatures from 0°C to 150°C. A compound of general formula B5 is obtained by brominating a compound of general formula B4 in a solvent such as for example carbon tetrachloride at temperatures between -20°C to 100°C, preferably at temperatures between 0°C and ambient temperature.
The compounds according to the invention may advantageously also be obtained by the methods described in the following Examples, which may also be combined with methods known to the skilled man from the literature, for example.
Stereoisomeric compounds of formula (I) may chiefly be separated by conventional methods. The diastereomers are separated on the basis of their different physico-chemical properties, e.g. by fractional crystallisation from suitable solvents, by high pressure liquid or column chromatography, using chiral or preferably non-chiral stationary phases.
Racemates covered by general formula (I) may be separated for example by HPLC
on suitable chiral stationary phases (e.g. Chiral AGP, Chiralpak AD).
Racemates which contain a basic or acidic function can also be separated via the diastereomeric, optically active salts which are produced on reacting with an optically active acid, for example (+) or (-)-tartaric acid, (+) or (-)-diacetyl tartaric acid, (+) or (-)-monomethyl tartrate or (+)-camphorsulphonic acid, or an optically active base, for example with (R)-(+)-1-phenylethylamine, (S)-(-)-1-phenylethylamine or (S)-brucine.
According to a conventional method of separating isomers, the racemate of a compound of general formula (I) is reacted with one of the above-mentioned optically active acids or bases in equimolar amounts in a solvent and the resulting crystalline, diastereomeric, optically active salts thereof are separated using their different solubilities. This reaction may be carried out in any type of solvent provided that it is sufficiently different in terms of the solubility of the salts. Preferably, methanol, ethanol or mixtures thereof, for example in a ratio by volume of 50:50, are used.
Then each of the optically active salts is dissolved in water, carefully neutralised with a base such as sodium carbonate or potassium carbonate, or with a suitable acid, e.g. with dilute hydrochloric acid or aqueous methanesulphonic acid and in this way the corresponding free compound is obtained in the (+) or (-) form.
The (R) or (S) enantiomer alone or a mixture of two optically active diastereomeric compounds covered by general formula I may also be obtained by performing the syntheses described above with a suitable reaction component in the (R) or (S) configuration.
As already mentioned, the compounds of formula (I) may be converted into the salts thereof, particularly for pharmaceutical use into the physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable salts thereof. These salts may be present on the one hand as physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable acid addition salts of the compounds of formula (I) with inorganic or organic acids. On the other hand, in the case of acidically bound hydrogen, the compound of formula (I) may also be converted by reaction with inorganic bases into physiologically and pharmacologically acceptable salts with alkali or alkaline earth metal cations as counter-ion.
The acid addition salts may be prepared, for example, using hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, sulphuric acid, phosphoric acid, methanesulphonic acid, ethanesulphonic acid, toluenesulphonic acid, benzenesulphonic acid, acetic acid, fumaric acid, succinic acid, lactic acid, citric acid, tartaric acid or malefic acid. Moreover, mixtures of the above mentioned acids may be used. To prepare the alkali and alkaline earth metal salts of the compound of formula (I) with acidically bound hydrogen the alkali and alkaline earth metal hydroxides and hydrides are preferably used, while the hydroxides and hydrides of the alkali metals, particularly of sodium and potassium, are preferred and sodium and potassium hydroxide are most preferred.
The compounds according to the present invention, including the physiologically acceptable salts, are effective as antagonists of the MCH receptor, particularly the MCH-1 receptor, and exhibit good affinity in MCH receptor binding studies.
Pharmacological test systems for MCH-antagonistic properties are described in the following experimental section.
As antagonists of the MCH receptor the compounds according to the invention are advantageously suitable as pharmaceutical active substances for the prevention and/or treatment of symptoms and/or diseases caused by MCH or causally connected with MCH in some other way. Generally the compounds according to the invention have low toxicity, they are well absorbed by oral route and have good intracerebral transitivity, particularly brain accessibility.
Therefore, MCH antagonists which contain at least one compound according to the invention are particularly suitable in mammals, such as for example rats, mice, guinea pigs, hares, dogs, cats, sheep, horses, pigs, cattle, monkeys and humans, for the treatment and/or prevention of symptoms and/or diseases which are caused by MCH or are otherwise causally connected with MCH.
Diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected with MCH are particularly metabolic disorders, such as for example obesity, and eating disorders, such as for example bulimia, including bulimia nervosa. The indication obesity includes in particular exogenic obesity, hyperinsulinaemic obesity, hyperplasmic obesity, hyperphyseal adiposity, hypoplasmic obesity, hypothyroid obesity, hypothalamic obesity, symptomatic obesity, infantile obesity, upper body obesity, alimentary obesity, hypogonadal obesity, central obesity. This range of indications also includes cachexia, anorexia and hyperphagia.
Compounds according to the invention may be particularly suitable for reducing hunger, curbing appetite, controlling eating behaviour and/or inducing a feeling of satiation.
WO 2005/085221 _ g2 _ PCT/EP20051002132 In addition, the diseases caused by MCH or otherwise causally connected With MCH
also include hyperlipidaemia, cellulitis, fatty accumulation, malignant mastocytosis, systemic mastocytosis, emotional disorders, affectivity disorders, depression, anxiety states, reproductive disorders, sexual disorders, memory disorders, epilepsy, forms of dementia and hormonal disorders.
Compounds according to the invention are also suitable as active substances for the prevention andlor treatment of other illnesses and/or disorders, particularly those which accompany obesity, such as for example diabetes, diabetes meNitus, particularly type II diabetes, hyperglycaemia, particularly chronic hyperglycaemia, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, etc., insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
MCH antagonists and formulations according to the invention may advantageously be used in combination with a dietary therapy, such as for example a dietary diabetes treatment, and exercise.
Another range of indications for which the compounds according to the invention are advantageously suitable is the prevention and/or treatment of micturition disorders, such as for example urinary incontinence, hyperactive bladder, urgency, nycturia, enuresis, while the hyperactive bladder and urgency may or may not be connected with benign prostatic hyperplasia.
Generally speaking, the compounds according to the invention are potentially suitable for preventing and/or treating dependencies, such as for example alcohol and/or nicotine dependency, and/or withdrawal symptoms, such as for example weight gain in smokers coming off nicotine. By "dependency" it is generally meant here an irresistible urge to take an addictive substance and/or to perform certain actions, particularly in order to either achieve a feeling of wellbeing or to eliminate negative emotions. In particular, the term "dependency"
is used here to denote a dependency on an addictive substance. By "withdrawal symptoms"
are meant here, in general, symptoms which occur or may occur when addictive substances are withdrawn from patients dependent on one or more such substances. The compounds WO 2005/085221 _ 63 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 according to the invention are potentially suitable particularly as active substances for reducing or ending tobacco consumption, for the treatment or prevention of a nicotine dependency and/or for the treatment or prevention of nicotine withdrawal symptoms, for reducing the craving for tobacco and/or nicotine and generally as an anti-smoking agent. The compounds according to the invention may also be useful for preventing or at least reducing the weight gain typically seen when smokers are coming off nicotine. The substances may also be suitable as active substances which prevent or at least reduce the craving for andlor relapse into a dependency on addictive substances. The term addictive substances refers particularly but not exclusively to substances with a psycho-motor activity, such as narcotics or drugs, particularly alcohol, nicotine, cocaine, amphetamine, opiates, benzodiazepines and barbiturates.
The dosage required to achieve such an effect is conveniently, by intravenous or subcutaneous route, 0.001 to 30 mg/kg of body weight, preferably 0.01 to 5 mg/kg of body weight, and by oral or nasal route or by inhalation, 0.01 to 50 mg/kg of body weight, preferably 0.1 to 30 mg/kg of body weight, in each case 1 to 3 x daily.
For this purpose, the compounds of formula I prepared according to the invention may be formulated, optionally in conjunction with other active substances as described hereinafter, together with one or more inert conventional carriers and/or diluents, e.g. with corn starch, lactose, glucose, microcrystalline cellulose, magnesium stearate, polyvinylpyrrolidone, citric acid, tartaric acid, water, water/ethanol, water/glycerol, water/sorbitol, water/polyethylene glycol, propylene glycol, cetylstearyl alcohol, carboxymethylcellulose or fatty substances such as hard fat or suitable mixtures thereof, to produce conventional galenic preparations such as plain or coated tablets, capsules, lozenges, powders, granules, solutions, emulsions, syrups, aerosols for inhalation, ointments or suppositories.
In addition to pharmaceutical compositions the invention also includes compositions containing at least one amide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention optionally together with one or more physiologically acceptable excipients. Such compositions may also be for example foodstuffs which maybe solid or liquid, in which the compound according to the invention is incorporated.
WO 2005/085221 _ 64 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 For the above mentioned combinations it is possible to use as additional active substances particularly those which for example potentiate the therapeutic effect of an MCH antagonist according to the invention in terms of one of the indications mentioned above and/or which make it possible to reduce the dosage of an MCH
antagonist according to the invention. Preferably one or more additional active substances are selected from among - active substances for the treatment of diabetes, - active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications, - active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH
antagonists, - active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure, - active substances for the treatment of hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, - active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, - active substances for the treatment of arthritis, - active substances for the treatment of anxiety states, - active substances for the treatment of depression.
The above mentioned categories of active substances will now be explained in more detail by means of examples.
Examples of active substances for the treatment of diabetes are insulin sensitisers, insulin secretion accelerators, biguanides, insulins, a-glucosidase inhibitors, ~i3 adreno-receptor agonists.
Insulin sensitisers include glitazones, particularly pioglitazone and its salts (preferably hydrochloride), troglitazone, rosiglitazone and its salts (preferably maleate), JTT-501, GI-262570, MCC-555, YM-440, DRF-2593, BM-13-1258, KRP-297, R-119702 and GW-1929.
Insulin secretion accelerators include sulphonylureas, such as for example tolbutamide, chloropropamide, tolazamide, acetohexamide, glyclopyramide and its ammonium salts, glibenclamide, gliclazide, glimepiride. Further examples of insulin secretion accelerators are repaglinide, nateglinide, mitiglinide (KAD-1229) and JTT-608.
Biguanides include metformin, buformin and phenformin.
Insulins include those obtained from animals, particularly cattle or pigs, semisynthetic human insulins which are synthesised enzymatically from insulin obtained from animals, human insulin obtained by genetic engineering, e.g.
from Escherichi coli or yeasts. Moreover, the term insulin also includes insulin-zinc (containing 0.45 to 0.9 percent by weight of zinc) and protamine-insulin-zinc obtainable from zinc chloride, protamine sulphate and insulin. Insulin may also be obtained from insulin fragments or derivatives (for example INS-1, etc.).
Insulin may also include different kinds, e.g. with regard to the onset time and duration of effect ("ultra immediate action type", "immediate action type", "two phase type", "intermediate type", "prolonged action type", etc.), which are selected depending on the pathological condition of the patient.
a-Glucosidase inhibitors include acarbose, voglibose, miglitol, emiglitate.
~i3 Adreno receptor agonists include AJ-9677, BMS-196085, SB-226552, AZ40140.
Active substances for the treatment of diabetes other than those mentioned above include ergoset, pramlintide, leptin, BAY-27-9955 as well as glycogen phosphorylase inhibitors, sorbitol dehydrogenase inhibitors, protein tyrosine phosphatase 1 B inhibitors, dipeptidyl protease inhibitors, glipazide, glyburide.
Active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications include for example aldose reductase inhibitors, glycation inhibitors and protein kinase C
inhibitors, DPPIV blockers, GLP-1 or GLP-2 analogues and SGLT-2 inhibitors.
Aldose reductase inhibitors are for example tolrestat, epalrestat, imirestat, zenarestat, SNK-860, zopolrestat, ARI-50i, AS-3201.
An example of a glycation inhibitor is pimagedine.
Protein Kinase C inhibitors are for example NGF, LY-333531.
DPPIV blockers are for example LAF237 (Novartis), MK431 (Merck) as well as 815541, 823093 and 825964 (all GIaxoSmithkline).
GLP-1 analogues are for example Liraglutide (NN2211 ) (NovoNordisk), CJC1131 (Conjuchem), Exenatide (Amylin).
SGLT-2 inhibitors are for example AVE-2268 (Aventis) and T-1095 (Tanabe, Johnson&Johnson).
Active substances other than those mentioned above for the treatment of diabetic complications include alprostadil, thiapride hydrochloride, cilostazol, mexiletine hydrochloride, ethyl eicosapentate, memantine, pimagedine (ALT-711 ).
Active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH
antagonists, include lipase inhibitors and anorectics.
A preferred example of a lipase inhibitor is orlistat.
Examples of preferred anorectics are phentermine, mazindol, fluoxetine, sibutramine, baiamine, (S)-sibutramine, SR-141716, NGD-95-1.
Active substances other than those mentioned above for the treatment of obesity include lipstatin.
Moreover for the purposes of this application the active substance group of anti-obesity active substances also includes the anorectics, of which the ~3 agonists, thyromimetic active substances and NPY antagonists should be emphasised.
The range of substances which may be considered as preferred anti-obesity or anorectic active substances is indicated by the following additional list, by way of example: phenylpropanolamine, ephedrine, pseudoephedrine, phentermine, WO 2005/085221 _ 67 - PCT/EP2005/002132 a cholecystokinin-A (hereinafter referred to as CCK-A) agonist, a monoamine reuptake inhibitor (such as for example sibutramine), a sympathomimetic active substance, a serotonergic active substance (such as for example dexfenfluramine, fenfluramine, a 5-HT2C agonist such as BVT.933 or APD356), a dopamine antagonist (such as for example bromocriptine or pramipexol), a melanocyte-stimulating hormone receptor agonist or mimetic, an analogue of melanocyte-stimulating hormone, a cannabinoid receptor antagonist (Rimonabant, ACOMPLIA TM), an MCH antagonist, the OB protein (hereinafter referred to as leptin), a leptin analogue, a fatty acid synthase (FAS) antagonist, a leptin receptor agonist, a galanine antagonist, a GI lipase inhibitor or reducer (such as for example orlistat). Other anorectics include bombesin agonists, dehydroepiandrosterone or its analogues, glucocorticoid receptor agonists and antagonists, orexin receptor antagonists, urocortin binding protein antagonists, agonists of the Glucagon-like Peptide-1 receptor, such as for example exendin, AC 2993, CJC-1131, ZP10 or GRT0203Y, DPPIV inhibitors and ciliary neurotrophic factors, such as for example axokines. In this context mention should also be made of the forms of therapy which produce weight loss by increasing the fatty acid oxidation in the peripheral tissue, such as for example inhibitors of acetyl-CoA carboxylase.
Active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure include inhibitors of angiotensin converting enzyme, calcium antagonists, potassium channel openers and angiotensin II antagonists.
inhibitors of angiotensin converting enzyme include captopril, enalapril, alacepril, delapril (hydrochloride), lisinopril, imidapril, benazepril, cilazapril, temocapril, trandolapril, manidipine (hydrochloride).
Examples of calcium antagonists are nifedipine, amlodipine, efonidipine, nicardipine.
Potassium channel openers include levcromakalim, L-27152, AL0671, NIP-121.
WO 2005/085221 - g$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 Angiotensin II antagonists include telmisartan, losartan, candesartan cilexetil, valsartan, irbesartan, CS-866, E4177.
Active substances for the treatment of hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, include HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, fibrate compounds.
HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include pravastatin, simvastatin, lovastatin, atorvastatin, fluvastatin, lipantil, cerivastatin, itavastatin, ZD-4522 and their salts.
Fibrate compounds include bezafibrate, clinofibrate, clofibrate and simfibrate.
Active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, include e.g. medicaments which raise the HDL level, such as e.g. nicotinic acid and derivatives and preparations thereof, such as e.g. niaspan, as well as agonists of the nicotinic acid receptor.
Active substances for the treatment of arthritis include NSAIDs (non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs), particularly COX2 inhibitors, such as for example meloxicam or ibuprofen.
Active substances for the treatment of anxiety states include chlordiazepoxide, diazepam, oxozolam, medazepam, cloxazolam, bromazepam, lorazepam, alprazolam, fludiazepam.
Active substances for the treatment of depression include fluoxetine, fluvoxamine, imipramine, paroxetine, sertraline.
The dosage for these active substances is conveniently 1/5 of the lowest normal recommended dose up to 1/1 of the normal recommended dose.
In another embodiment the invention also relates to the use of at least one amide compound according to the invention and/ or a salt according to the invention for influencing the eating behaviour of a mammal. This use is particularly based on the WO 2005/085221 _ gg - PCT/EP2005/002132 fact that compounds according to the invention may be suitable for reducing hunger, curbing appetite, controlling eating behaviour and/or inducing a feeling of satiety. The eating behaviour is advantageously influenced so as to reduce food intake.
Therefore, the compounds according to the invention are advantageously used for reducing body weight. Another use according to the invention is the prevention of increases in body weight, for example in people who had previously taken steps to lose weight and are interested in maintaining their lower body weight.
According to this embodiment it is preferably a non-therapeutic use. Such a non-therapeutic use might be a cosmetic use, for example to alter the external appearance, or an application to improve general health. The compounds according to the invention are preferably used non-therapeutically for mammals, particularly humans, not suffering from any diagnosed eating disorders, no diagnosed obesity, bulimia, diabetes and/or no diagnosed micturition disorders, particularly urinary incontinence.
Preferably, the compounds according to the invention are suitable for non-therapeutic use in people whose BMI (body mass index), defined as their body weight in kilograms divided by their height (in metres) squared, is below a level of 30, particularly below 25.
The Examples that follow are intended to illustrate the invention:
Preliminary remarks As a rule, IR, 1 H-NMR and/or mass spectra have been obtained for the compounds prepared. Unless otherwise stated the Rf values were determined using ready-made silica gel 60 TLC plates F254 (E. Merck, Darmstadt, Item no. 1.05714) without chamber saturation. The Rf values obtained under the heading Alox were determined using ready-made aluminium oxide 60 TLC plates F254 (E. Merck, Darmstadt, Item no. 1.05713) without chamber saturation. The ratios specified for the eluants are based on units by volume of the solvents in question. The units by volume specified in the case of NH3 relate to a concentrated solution of NH3 in water. For chromatographic purification, silica gel made by Messrs Millipore (MATREXTM, my) is used. For chromatographic purification, Alox (E. Merck, Darmstadt, standardised aluminium oxide 90, 63-200 pm, Item no.: 1.01097.9050) is used.
The following abbreviations for the eluant mixtures are used hereinafter when giving the Rf values:
WO 2005/085221 _ 7Q - PCT/EP2005/002132 (A): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.01 ) (B) silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (5:1:0.01 ) (C): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol (9:1 ) (D): silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.1 ) (E): aluminium oxide, methylene chloride/methanol (30:1 ) If there is no specific information as to the configuration, it is not clear whether there are pure enantiomers or whether partial or even total racemisation has taken place.
The following abbreviations are used above and hereinafter:
abs. absolute Cbz benzyloxycarbonyl DMF N,N-dimethylformamide EII electron impact ionisation ether diethyl ether EtOAc ethyl acetate EtOH ethanol Fmoc 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl MeOH methanol Ph phenyl RT ambient temperature TBTU 2-(1H-benzotriazol-1-yl)-1,1,3,3-tetramethyluronium-tetrafluoroborate THF tetrahydrofuran Preparation of the starting compounds:
Example 1.1 Ethyl 3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionate H3C~O
/ \
/
WO 2005/085221 _ 71 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 14.7 g (75.0 mmol) of 4-acetyl-biphenyl are dissolved in 150 ml diethylcarbonate. Under protective gas a total of 6.50 g (150 mmol) sodium hydride in oil (55%) are added batchwise at 0°C. The mixture is kept for 5 minutes at 0°C, then stirred for 2 hours at 80°C. After cooling the mixture is poured onto water, extracted with methylene chloride, the organic phase is washed with water and finally dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is suspended in water and neutralised with 1 N hydrochloric acid.
The aqueous phase is extracted with diethyl ether, the organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and finally the solvent is eliminated. Lastly the residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and the product is dried in vacuo at 50°C .
Yield: 15.3 g (76% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 5:2) M.p. 75-77 °C
C17H16~3 EII Mass spectrum: m/z = 269 [M+H]+
Example 11.1 Ethyl 3- 4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-oxo-propionate / \
CI
4.29 g (32.5 mmol) monoethyl malonate are dissolved in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran and 42.3 ml (67.7 mmol) butyllithium solution (1.6N in hexane) is added dropwise at -60°C. The temperature is allowed to come up to -15°C, then the mixture is cooled again to -65°C and 3.40 g (13.5 mmol) of 4'-chloro-biphenyl-4-carboxylic acid chloride (for preparation see Gazz.
Chim. Ital. 1949, 79, 453.) in 30 ml of tetrahydrofuran are added dropwise.
The mixture is kept for 5 minutes at -65°C, then heated for 2 hours to ambient temperature. The mixture is poured onto 50 ml 1 N hydrochloric acid, extracted with 300 ml diethyl ether, the organic phase is washed with saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution and water and finally dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and the product is dried in vacuo.
Yield: 3.10 g (76% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 5:2) M.p. 45-50 °C
C17H15C1~3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 303/305 [M+H]~
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(11.2) ethyl3-(3-chloro-biphenyl-4-yl)-3-oxo-propionate (11.3) ethyl3-(4-methoxyphenyl)-3-oxo-propionate Example 111.1 3-chloro-4-(2-(4-methyl-piperidi n-1-yl )-ethoxyl-phenylam ine NHZ
111.1.a ~2-bromo-ethoxy)-3-chloro-nitrobenzene 36.6 ml (416 mmol) 1,2-dibromoethane are dissolved in 200 ml DMF and 11.5 g (83.3 mmol) of potassium carbonate are added. 7.20 g (41.6 mmol) 2-chloro-4-nitro-phenol in 40 ml DMF
are slowly added dropwise to this mixture. The mixture is stirred for 3 hours at ambient temperature. The solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with saturated saline solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate. The solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (4:1 to 9:1 ).
Yield: 7.9 g (68% of theory), Rf value: 0.55 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C$H~BrCIN03 111.1.b 3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl )-ethoxyl-nitrobenzene 7.80 g (27.8 mmol) 4-(2-bromo-ethoxy)-3-chloro-nitrobenzene (111.1.a) and 10.1 ml (84.0 mmol) 4-methyl-piperidin are dissolved in 100 ml methylene chloride and stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. Then the mixture is filtered through 400 g aluminium oxide (activity 2-3) with methylene chloride/methanol 49:1 as eluant.
Yield: 6.9 g (83% of theory), Rf value: 0.50 (aluminium oxide, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C'r,41"I~gCIN2O3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 299/301 [M+H]+
WO 2005/085221 _ 73 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 111.1.c 3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxyl-phenylamine 6.90 g (23.1 mmol) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-nitrobenzene (111.1.b) are dissolved in 100 ml of tetrahydrofuran and hydrogenated for 8 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 20 psi with hydrogen and 3.0 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of methylene chloride/methanol (33:1 to 9:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 3.66 g (59% of theory), Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) C~4HZ~CIN20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 269/271 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(111.2) 4-[2-(3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-3-methoxy-phenylamine (111.3) 4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-3-methoxy-phenylamine (111.4) 3-chloro-4-[2-(morpholin-4-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.5) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-methyl-cyclopropylmethylamino)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.6) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.7) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (111.8) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-hydroxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine Example IV.1 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phen~ilamine CI
O I ~ NHz IV.1.a 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene 52.0 g (0.30 mol) 2-chloro-4-nitro-phenol are dissolved in 500 ml of DMF and 165 g (1.20 mol) potassium carbonate are added batchwise. The mixture is stirred for 30 minutes at ambient temperature. Then 51.6 g (0.30 mol) 2-diethylamino-ethylchloride-hydrochloride are added and the mixture is stirred for 3 days at ambient temperature. After this time the mixture is filtered off, the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with water. The organic phase is filtered through aluminium oxide (activity 2-3) and concentrated by evaporation.
WO 2005/085221 _ 74 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 Yield: 41.0 g (50% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01) C,ZH~~CIN203 IV.I.b 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phe~rlamine 41.0 g (150 mmol) 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene (IV.1.a) are dissolved in 250 ml of methanol and hydrogenated for 5 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 50 psi with hydrogen and 4.0 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated. The residue is recrystallised from petroleum ether and dried in vacuo.
Yield: 33.0 g (91 % of theory), Rf value: 0.40 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01 ) C~2H~9GIN20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 243/245 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(1V.2) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (1V.3) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-3-methoxy-phenylamine (1V.4) 4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-3-trifluoromethyl-phenylamine (1V.5) 4-(3-diethylamino-propoxy)-phenylamine Example V.1 3-methoxvcarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethox~)-phenylamine ~O
O ~ ~ NHz V.1.a 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene 3.43 g (29.8 mmol) 2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethanol are dissolved in 60 ml of toluene and 575 mg (25.0 mmol) sodium are added batchwise. The mixture is heated to 100°C
and then stirred for a further 12 hours at 50°C. After cooling 5.00 g (22.5 mmol) methyl 2-chloro-5-nitro-benzoate are added batchwise and the mixture is stirred for 1 day at ambient temperature.
After this time the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in methylene chloride and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and concentrated by rotary evaporation. Finally the product is purified through a silica gel column with a gradient of methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia (8:2 to 8:2:0.1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 1.65 g (25% of theory), Rf value: 0.45 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) CtqHt8N2~5 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 295 [M+H]+
V.1.b 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-phenylamine 1.65 g (5.61 mmol) 3-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-nitrobenzene (V.1.a) are dissolved in 100 ml of methanol and hydrogenated with hydrogen and 200 mg Raney nickel as catalyst until the reaction is complete. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 1.43 g (97% of theory), Rf value: 0.15 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C14H20N2~3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 265 [M+H)+
Example VI.1 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine CI
H3C_J ~ ~ NH
VI.1.a L2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-acetic acidchlorid 8.10 g (37.6 mmol) (2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-acetic acid are suspended in 40 ml of thionyl chloride and refluxed for 2 hours. The product is reacted further without any more purification.
Crude yield: 8.80 g (100% of theory) VI.1.b 2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-N,N-diethyl-acetamide 5.67 ml (54.0 mmol) diethylamine are dissolved in 50 ml of ethyl acetate and 3.20 g (13.7 mmol) (2-chloro-4-vitro-phenyl)-acetic acid chloride (VI.1.a) in 50 ml of ethyl acetate are slowly added dropwise at 0°C. Then the mixture is stirred for another 2 hours at ambient temperature. After this time some more ethyl acetate is added and the mixture is washed twice with water and twice with saturated saline solution. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is dried in vacuo.
Yield: 3.70 g (100% of theory) Rf value: 0.45 (silica gel, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:1 ) C,2H,sCINz03 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 271/273 [M+H]+
VI.1.c f2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-ethyll-diethyl-amine 65.0 ml (65.0 mmol) of a 1 M borane-THF solution are added dropwise at ambient temperature to a solution of 3.70 g (13.7 mmol) 2-(2-chloro-4-nitro-phenyl)-N,N-diethyl-acetamide (VL1.b) in 130 ml THF and the mixture is stirred for 4 hours. Then the reaction mixture is evaporated down and the residue is combined with 15 ml of methanol and 15 ml dilute hydrochloric acid. The mixture is then stirred for 15 minutes at 100 °C, cooled and diluted with water. Then the mixture is made alkaline with sodium carbonate solution and extracted twice with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases are extracted twice with water and once with saturated saline solution and dried over sodium sulphate.
The purification is carried out by column chromatography on Alox (neutral, activity II-III) with petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (4:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 2.10 g (60% of theory) Rf value: 0.65 (Alox, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 3:1 ) C~2H~~CIN202 Vl.1.d 3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine 2.00 g (7.79 mmol) (2-(2-chloro-4-vitro-phenyl)-ethyl]-diethyl-amine (VL1.c) are dissolved in 50 ml THF and hydrogenated for 2.5 hours at ambient temperature at a pressure of 25 psi with hydrogen and 0.8 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered off and the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 1.80 g (100% of theory) Rf value: 0.45 (Alox, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:1 ) CizHisCIN2 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 227/229 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(V1.2) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.3) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.4) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-methyl-isopropylamin)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.5) 3-chloro-4-{2-[4-(morpholin-4-yl)-piperidin-1-yl]-ethyl}-phenylamine (V1.6) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-hydroxy-4-trifluoromethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.7) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-tert.butoxycarbonylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.8) 3-chloro-4-[2-(N-ethyl-2-hydroxy-ethylamino)-ethyl]-phenylamine (V1.9) 2-amino-5-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-pyridine Example VI1.1 5-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole N~/N I ~ Nli V11.1.a 5-vitro-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole A reaction mixture of 16.2 g (100 mmol) 5-nitroiridole, 35.0 g (206 mmol) 1-(2-chloro-ethyl)-pyrrolidine-hydrochloride and 51.0 g (369 mmol) potassium carbonate in 500 ml DMF is stirred for 48 hours at ambient temperature and then filtered. The filtrate is evaporated down, the residue is dissolved in dichloromethane and dried over sodium sulphate.
The drying agent is filtered off and the filtrate evaporated down.
Yield: 25 g (96% of theory) R, value: 0.65 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) EII mass spectrum: m/z = 260 [M+H]' VI1.1.b 5-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole Prepared analogously to Example VI.1.d from 27.0 g (104 mmol) 5-vitro-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole (VIl.1.a) in THF as solvent.
Yield: 23.2 g (97% of theory) Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) WO 2005/085221 - 7$ - PCT/EP2005/002132 ClaHlsN3 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 230 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(V11.2) 5-amino-1-(2-piperidin-1-yl-ethyl)-1 H-indole (V11.3) 5-amino-1-(2-azepan-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole (V11.4) 5-amino-1-(2-diisoproylamino-ethyl)-1H indole (V11.5) 5-amino-1-(2-[bis-(2-methoxyethyl)-amino]-ethyl}-1 H-indole (V11.6) 5-amino-1-[2-(N-benzyl-ethylamino)-ethyl]-1 H indole (V11.7) 5-amino-1-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-1H-indole Example VI11.1 2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-mett~l)-benzoxazol-6-yl-amine V111.1.a 2-chloromethyl-6-vitro-benzoxazole A reaction mixture of 12.0 g (77.9 mmol) 2-amino-4-vitro-phenol and 10.5 ml (77.9 mmol) 2-chloro-1.1.1-trimethoxy-ethane in 110 ml of ethanol is stirred for 3 hours at 80°C. After this time the mixture is poured onto water and the precipitate formed is filtered off. The filtrate is washed with water and dried at 80°C.
Yield: 14.2 g (86% of theory) EII mass spectrum: m/z = 213/215 [M+H]+
V111.1. b 6-vitro-2-(p~rrrolidin-1-YI-metal)-benzoxazole A reaction mixture of 3.00 g (14.1 mmol) 2-chloromethyl-6-vitro-benzoxazole (VI11.1.a), 1.50 ml (18.0 mmol) pyrrolidine and 3.90 g (28.2 mmol) potassium carbonate in 30 ml DMF is stirred for 12 hours at 50°C. After this time the mixture is diluted with water and covered with diethyl ether. The precipitate formed is filtered off and dried at 80°C.
Yield: 1.80 g (52% of theory) WO 2005/085221 - 7g _ PCT/EP2005/002132 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 248 [M+H]+
VI11.1.c 2-( pyrrolid in-1-yl-methyl )-benzoxazol-6-yl-amine Prepared analogously to Example VI.1.d from 1.80 g (7.28 mmol) 6-vitro-2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-benzoxazole (V111.1.b) in methanol as solvent.
Yield: 1.10 g (70% of theory) Rf value: 0.60 (aluminium oxide, dichloromethane/ethanol = 20:1 ) C,zH~sNs~
EII mass spectrum: m/z = 218 [M+H]+
Example IX.1 2-( 4-dimethvlaminomethvl-phenvlLethylamine NHZ
IX.1.a (4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-acetonitrile A reaction mixture of 4.40 g (20.9 mmol) (4-bromomethyl)-acetonitrile (for preparation method see Magnet. Reson. Chem. 2000, 38, 129-134), 1.71 g (21.0 mmol) dimethylamine-hydrochloride and 9.12 g (66.0 mmol) potassium carbonate in 30 ml acetone is stirred for 4 hours at ambient temperature. After this time the mixture is concentrated by evaporation, taken up in methylene chloride and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate and then the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 3.60 g (99% of theory) C~iHi4Nz EII mass spectrum: m/z = 175 [M+H]+
IX.1.b 2-(4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-ethylamine 3.60 g (20.7 mmol) (4-dimethylaminomethyl-phenyl)-acetonitrile (IX.1.a) are dissolved in 50 ml of methanolic ammonia and hydrogenated for 5 hours at 50°C at a pressure of 3 bar with hydrogen and 0.45 g Raney nickel as catalyst. Then the catalyst is filtered oft and the solvent is eliminated.
WO 2005/085221 - $Q - PCT/EP2005/002132 Yield: 3.60 g (98% of theory) R, value: 0.20 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) C~iH~aNz EII mass spectrum: m/z = 179 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(1X.2) 2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.3) 2-[4-(3-aza-spiro[5.5]undec-3-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.4) 2-[4-(4-hydroxy-4-phenyl-piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-ethylamine (1X.5) ~1-[4-(2-amino-ethyl)-benzyl]-piperidin-4-yl}-pyridin-2-yl-amine (1X.6) 2-methyl-2-[4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenyl]-propylamine Example X
The following compounds are synthesised using methods already described in international Patent Application WO 01/27081 or may at least be prepared analogously to methods described therein:
(X.1 ) 4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.2) 4-(diethylaminomethyl)-phenylamine (X.3) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethyl)-phenylamine (X.4) 3-chloro-4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.5) 3-chloro-4-((cis-3,5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.6) 4-[(3.5-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.7) 4-[(4-methoxy-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.8) 4-[(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.9) 4-[(4-methyl-piperazin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.10) 4-[(N-methyl-cyclopropylmethylamino)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.11) 4-[(2,6-dimethyl-piperidin-1-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine (X.12) 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl-methyl~phenylamine (X.13) 4-(morpholin-4-yl-methyl)-phenylamine (X.14) 4-[(4-hydroxy-piperidin-4-yl)-methyl]-phenylamine Example X1.1 N-methyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine WO 2005/085221 _ g1 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 H
O
CH
Xl.1.a N-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine 76.4 g (0.367 mol) 4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (compound IV.2) and 102 ml (0.733 mol) triethylamine are dissolved in 400 ml THF and 49.2 g (0.367 mol) dimethylpyrocarbonate in 200 ml THF are added over 45 minutes at ambient temperature.
The mixture is stirred for a further 2 hours at ambient temperature. After this time the solvent is evaporated down, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and water and the organic phase is washed twice with water. The solvent is eliminated and the residue purified through an aluminium oxide column with petroleum ether/ethyl acetate (3:1 ) as eluant.
Yield: 63.3 g (65% of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (aluminium oxide, petroleum ether/ethyl acetate = 1:3) C~aHzzt~lzCs EII mass spectrum: m/z = 267 [M+H]+
X1.1.b N-methyl-4- 2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine 10.7 g (280 mmol) lithium aluminium hydride are placed in 600 ml THF and 30.0 g (113 mmol) N-methoxycarbonyl-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenylamine (compound XI.1.a) in 300 ml THF are carefully added dropwise at 0°C. The mixture is stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time a further 7.00 g (183 mmol) of lithium aluminium hydride are added and the mixture is stirred for a further 24 hours at ambient temperature. After this time it is carefully neutralised with sodium hydroxide solution. The mixture is filtered, the filtrate is dried over sodium sulphate and finally the solvent is eliminated.
Yield: 24.7 g (99% of theory), R, value: 0.45 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C~3Hz2N20 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 223 [M+H]' The following compound is also synthesised analogously to the preparation method described above:
(X1.2) N-methyl-4-(piperidin-1-yl-methyl)-phenylamine WO 2005/085221 - $2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example X11.1 3-biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid-f3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyll-amide 0.48 g (2.0 mmol) biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid chloride (for preparation method see Bioorg.
Med. Chem. 1996, 4, 851 ) are dissolved in 15 ml of toluene and 0.58 g (2.4 mmol) [2-(2-chloro-4-amino-phenoxy)-ethyl]-diethyl-amine (educt IV.1 ) in 10 ml of toluene at ambient temperature are added dropwise. The mixture is stirred for 8 hours at ambient temperature, the solvent is eliminated, the residue is taken up in ethyl acetate and washed with water. The organic phase is dried over sodium sulphate, the solvent is eliminated and the residue is purified through a silica gel column with dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia (9:1:0.01 ) as eluant.
Yield: 0.28 g (31 % of theory) M.p.: 105-108°C
Rf value: 0.50 (silica gel, dichloromethane/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) C2~H2~CIN202 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 447/449 [M+H]+
The following compounds are also synthesised analogously to the method described above:
(X11.2) 3-(2-chloro-4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl-)-propynoic acid-[3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyl]-amide (X11.3) 3-(3-bromo-biphenyl-4-yl)-propynoic acid-{3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl-)-ethyl]-phenyl)-amide WO 2005/085221 _ $3 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Preparation of the end comaounds:
Example 1.0 3-biphenyl-4-yl-N-(3-chloro-4-f2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1 yl)-ethoxyl-phenyl)-3-oxo-propionamide 300 mg (1.00 mmol) ethyl 3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propynoate (educt 1.1) and 269 mg (1.00 mmol) 3-chloro-4-[2-(4-methyl-piperidin-1-yl)-ethoxy]-phenylamine (educt 111.1 ) are dissolved in 5 ml of toluene and stirred for 8 hours at 120°C in the open test tube, while ethanol is distilled off. After cooling, petroleum ether is added, the precipitate formed is suction filtered and dried in vacuo at 80°C.
Yield: 300 mg (61 % of theory), Rf value: 0.60 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) M.p.135-139°C
C29H3~CIN203 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 491/493 [M+H]+
The following compounds of general formula I-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
RvNiX /
H v ~~~ (I-1 ) / B
WO 2005/085221 - $4 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Exa mass M.p. R,-R'R2NX L' LZ B Educts mple spectrum[C] value*
. 175- 0.50 1 LzN~p~. CI H ~ ~ / 03 . IV + 180 (A) . [M+H]
431 140- 0.40 H _H /
EtZN~O
1.2 ~ _ ~ +
IV.2 [M+H] 142 (A) 461 108- 0.60 . pCH H /
Et2N~o 1.3 ~ - - ~ +
IV.3 [M+H] 110 (B) . 108- 0.40 4 Et2N'~p~. -CI -CI ~ / 503 . 1 111 (C) IV , . [M+H]
11.2 465/467108- 0.40 Et2N~o H CI ~
~ '/
1.5 ~; - - ~ +
IV.2 [M+H] 112 (A) 11.2 485/497157- 0.70 1 Et2N~'O -OCH -CI /
. ~; 3 ~ [M+Hl+ 160 (B) IV.3 497 130- 0.45 7 N~-o .
. , 3 ~ [M+H]+ 135 (D) ,;
IV.4 EtZN
1 1.1 ~5 152- 0.45 8 . H H
'~-o . , +
IV.5 [M+H] 157 (D) -COO- , 1 1.1 487 131- 0.45 9 N~-o . H //
. r CH3 \ V.1 [M+H]+ 135 (D) EtzN~' -CI _H / H
1 ,, 1.1 449/451118- 0.20 . , ~ [M+H]+ 122 (A) VI.1 . 132- 0.20 E~N ' H
1.11 ~' -CI -CI ~ 487 ~ /
, VI 136 (A) 1 +
. [M+H]
1.1 413 157- 0.50 12 CN ='~~ -H H ~~
. , ~ X.1 [M+H]+ 160 (A) WO 2005/085221 _ $5 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 401 126- 0.60 13 H H , I
. H , ~ +
c 3 X.2 [M+H] 130 (A) 11.2 447/44972- 0.50 1 GN ='~~ -H -CI ' . , v X.1 [M+Hl 75 (A) 11.2 435/437155- 0.50 1 J ~'' -H -CI /
. H ~ +
c 3 X.2 LM+H] 160 (A) 1 CN =~~ -H _H / CI
16 ', 11.1 447/449202- 0.40 . , ~ X.1 [M+H]+ 204 (A) 1.1 415 144- 0.50 H
1.17Hsc~N -H -H ' v /
, X.3 [M+H] 148 (D) H3c 1.1 1 v 501 224- 0.60 18 ~JN~~~~ OCH H / H
. 3 , ~ M+H 228 D
111.2 + ( C 1 ) ~' 1.1 487 106- 0.60 19 c~ , . 3 3 111.3 IM+H] 110 (D) 1 CN~~ -CI -H / c1 20 , 11.1 482 175- 0.45 . , v X.4 [M+H]+ 177 (C) H3C 11.1 509/511174- 0.80 1.21~N~'I -CI -H ' /
~ / c1 513 H3c , X.5 [M+H]+ 177 (C) H3C I1.1 475/477 ' 175- 0.45 .22 ~JN~' H H v / c1 , 178 D
X.6 [M+H]+ ( ) 1 ~ -H -H / CI
23 N~' ' 11.1 477/479178- 0.50 . MeO , y J
X.7 (M+H]+ 181 (C) I1.1 461 168- 0.35 1 ~N ='s~ -H -H '' /463 24 / c1 . H3c , ~
X.8 [M+H] 170 (C) 1 ~N ='a~ _H -H / c1 25 ; 11.1 462/464176- 0.30 . H C. \
X.9 [M+H]+ 178 (D) WO 2005/085221 - $6 - PCT/EP2005/002132 D~N~' , CI
11.1 447/449167- 0.50 6 H H ~/
. H3c ~ X,10 [M+H]' 170 (C) CH3 11.1 475/477168- 0.45 27 ~N :~' _H -H \ / c1 1 , . ' X.11 [M+H]+ 171 (C) 11.1 433/435187- 0.35 ~ H H ~
N ='~~ / c1 1.28 , - ~
, X.12 [M+H]+ 189 (C) H , 11.1 435/437175- 0.35 c~-, c1 , 1.29 3 -H H ,, ~ / 178 (C) N~ +
H
cJ
3 X.2 ]
[M+H
_ ' CI 11.1 449/451188- 0.45 1 ~N '''~ -H H ~/
. ~ X.13 [M+H]+ 190 (C) 1 ~N''s' _H _H ~ / CI
31 , 11.1 463/465146- 0.30 . HO , X.14 [M+H]+ 149 (C) _ 1.1 479/481120- 0.70 1 -CI -H ~
32 p N~-O / H
. ~ , ~ 111.4 [M+H] 126 (D) 'J ' 477/479130- 0.40 ~N'Lp ~
1.33 H ~ ,,; -CI -H , ~ /
11.5 M+H]+ 32 C) 34 MeO~N~~~ 1.1 507/509120- 0.40 . [M+H]' 125 (C) 111.6 ~N-~p , H 1.1 492/494130- 0.30 1.35 HsC_NJ '' -CI -H '~, ~
/ [M+H]+ 135 (C) 111.7 1 ~N~-p _C) _H ~hi 36 1.1 493/495115- 0.30 . Hp [M+H1+ 118 (C) 111.8 Hsc , 1.1 475/477227- 0.44 37 ~ -CI -H ~
. , ~ VI [M+Hl 232 (C) y .
Me0 _ 1.1 491/493 0.53 1 ~ -CI -H ~H >130 . \ [M+H]+ (C) y VI.3 WO 2005/085221 _ $7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 1 H3CYN H3 CI H H 1.1 449/451 81- 0.32 39 ' ,, . H3o ~I _ _ / VL4 [M+Hl+ 85 (C) , \
O
~N -H - H I ~ 546/548 171-0.24 1 -CI ~ 1 . , \ tM+Hl 175 (C) VI.S
Ho 1.1 1 -CI _H ~ H 545/547 187-0.38 41 3 ~~
F o /
. N ~ \ VL6 IM+H~+ 191 (C) y H
C
s , 1.1 576/578 157-0.42 42 H3c HN o /
. +
V1.7 IM+H~ 159 (C) 1.1 1 HO'~N -CI -H
. V1.8 R
(11_1 The following compounds of general formula II-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Exa mass M.p. R~
' ' z 3 R L L L Educts R
NX
mple spectrum [C] value*
11.3 419/421 0.40 2 E~N~o CI H OCH 120 0 ' 122 . ~; - - - -IV.1 IM+H]+ (A) Example 2 WO 2005/085221 - $g - PCT/EP2005/002132 (iii-1 j The following compounds of general formula III-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Examp ~ 2 2 mass M.p. R,-R R NX L B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
11.2 419/421 0.40 3 ~ CI '~ 120 . - ~ / -~, , VI1.1 [M+H]+
1.1 0.50 1 ~ ' *
H
3. , -H ~ 452 [M+H]135-142 ~ /
~ , VI1.1 - 1.1 0.50 3.2 ~ -H '~ 466 [M+H]+60-65 ~ / H
~, , p VI1.2 - 1.1 0.50 3.3 ~ -H ~ 480 [M+H]+127-129 ~ / H
, VI1.3 H3 ~ch3 , H 1.1 0.65 3.4 H3~YN -H '~ + 139-144 ~ ~ / 482 [M+H]
~
H3C , VI1.4 ''' OMe 1.1 0.60 3.5 ~N,~. -H ~ 514 [M+H]+83-86 ~ / H
Meo , VI1.5 ~ , . 0.70 3.6 ~ -H / H 516 [M+H]+85-90 H3C'~N~. V11.6 O) 1.1 0.55 ~ +
H
3.7 H3C~N -H ' 454 [M+H]99-104 ~ /
, VI1.7 Example 3 WO 2005/085221 _ g9 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example 4 The following compounds of general formula IV-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Rz R~
Examp~ 2 z mass M.p. R~
R R NX L B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
1~1 + 0.55 4.0 ~,N~~ -H '~ 440 [M+HJ135-138 ~ /
, VI11.1 (D) Example 5 The following compounds of general formula V-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
R:~.x /
Rz Ryn H
/ B
Examp~ 2 ~a ~b mass M.p. R,-R R NX R /R B Educts 1e spectrum [C] value*
-. , 1.1 120- 0.40 5 H -H ~' 401 (M+HJ+
0 J '''' / H
. H C , ~ IX.1 125 (D) 5.1 GN :~' -H - 1.1 121- 0.55 ~ 427 [M+HJ' ~ / H
, IX.2 125 (D) 1.1 107- 0.40 5.2 ~N '''~ -H ~ 509 [M+HJ+
~ / H
, IX.3 111 (D) WO 2005/085221 - gQ - PCT/EP2005/002132 ~'' 1 , . 0.40 5.3 ~N '~~ -H ~ ~ / 533 [M+H]+98-103 H
~
Ho IX.4 (D) \ 'N -H -- H 1.1 533 M+H 109- 0.30 4 , +
/ ( ]
. ' ' ~
N N~ '1X.5 112 (D) H~J
1.1 100- 0.40 5.5 ~,N ='~~ -CH3 ~, ~ / 455 (M+H]+
H
IX.6 106 (D) Example 6 The following compounds of general formula VI-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, 5 the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
RvNix RZ \
I v ~ \ (VI-1 ) Exa R~R2NX L' L2 B Eductsmass M.p. R,-mple spectrum (C] value*
1.1 0.50 6 Et2N~'~~;~ -H -H '~ 445 [M+H]+108-112 . , ~ XI.1 (D) 1.1 0.70 6.1 CN ='~~ -H -H '~ 427 (M+H]+175 ~ / H
, XL2 (A) Example 7.0 3-biphenyl-4-yl-N-f3-chloro-4-(2-dieth rLmino-ethoxy phenyll-3-oxo-propionamide ' WO 2005/085221 - g1 - PCT/EP2005/002132 0.16 g (0.36 mmol) 3-biphenyl-4-yl-propynoic acid-[3-chloro-4-(2-diethylamino-ethoxy)-phenyl]-amide (educt X/1.1 ) are dissolved in 10 ml aqueous ethanol and 0.10 ml (1.0 mmol) piperidine are added. The mixture is stirred for 8 hours at reflux temperature. After cooling the solvent is eliminated, the residue is suspended in ether and filtered off.
The residue is dried in vacuo at 50°C.
Yield: 75 mg (45% of theory), Rf value: 0.40 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.01 ) M.p. 148-151 °C
C2~HZ9CIN203 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 465/467 [M+H]+
The following compounds of general formula VII-1 are prepared analogously to Example 7.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
R~N~X
(VII-1) Exa mass M.p. R~-R'R2NX L' L2 L3 educt mple spectrum [C] value*
491 /493/ 0.40 7 E~N~'Or -CI -CI -CF3 X/1.2 n.
1 b.
. [ M+H]+ (E) ~ 553/555/557139- 0.48 ,~
/
-CI -Br , ~ X/1.3 7.2 ,~. [M+H]+ 144 (C) WO 2005/085221 - g2 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example 8.0 5-(3-bj~henyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionylamino)-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-benzoic acid O OH
O /
\ I N \
H I
/ \
I/
0.25 g (0.51 mmol) methyl 5-(3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionylamino)-2-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl-ethoxy)-benzoate (compound 1.9) are dissolved in 20 ml of methanol, 2.0 ml 1 N
sodium hydroxide solution are added and the mixture is stirred for 3 hours at 50°C and 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time another 1.0 ml of 1 N sodium hydroxide solution are added and the mixture is stirred for another 3 hours at 50°C. After cooling 3.0 ml 1 N
hydrochloric acid are added and the mixture is stirred for 1 hour at ambient temperature. The solvent is evaporated down, the residue is taken up in a little methanol and the precipitate obtained is suction filtered and dried in vacuo at 80°C.
Yield: 240 mg (100% of theory), Rf value: 0.20 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia = 9:1:0.1 ) M.p. 236-240°C
C2sH2sN205 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 473 [M+HJ+
Exam~~le 9.0 N ~4-f2-(4-amino-piperidin-1=yl)-ethyll-3-chloro-phenyl)-3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionamide 0.19 g (0.33 mmol) N-{4-[2-(4-tert.butoxycarbonylamino-piperidin-1-yl)-ethyl]-3-chloro-phenyl)-3-biphenyl-4-yl-3-oxo-propionamide (compound 1.41 ) are dissolved in 7 ml _ WO 2005/085221 _ g3 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 methylene chloride, 500 ml trifluoroacetic acid are added and the mixture is stirred for 12 hours at ambient temperature. After this time saturated sodium hydrogen carbonate solution is added and the precipitate formed is suction filtered. The residue is dried in vacuo over sodium hydroxide.
Yield: 160 mg (100% of theory), Rf value: 0.10 (silica gel, methylene chloride/methanol = 9:1 ) M.p. above 144°C (decomposition) C2aHsoCIN302 EII mass spectrum: m/z = 476/478 [M+H]+
Example 10 RvN~X ~ z z ~I
R N_ 'N ~ (VIII-1) H I
The following compounds of general formula VIII-1 are prepared analogously to Example 1.0, the educts used being shown in the column headed "Educts":
Exa ~ 2 ~ 2 3 mass M.p. R~
R R NX L L L Educts mple spectrum [C] value*
1.1 0.40 10.0CN%'~~ -H -H '~ 414 [M+H]+178-182 ~ / H
, VL9 (A) The following compounds are prepared analogously to the foregoing Examples:
RAN
I.
R' Example ~ R'R2NX ~ L' ~ LZ ~ B
WO 2005/085221 _ g4 - PCT/EP2005/002132 11 -~N~-o,;, _C1 _H ., ~ / H
12 ~JN'~~~~ -CI -H y ~ / H
~, H
~, H
13 CHO~N~~'~~ -CI -H '~, ~ /
14 H2 ~N~'~~: -CI _H ,,, \ / H
15 ~N~-o~. _C1 _H \ / H
HO ,, , HO
HO ,, , HO
16 ~N'~o -CI -H .,, \ / H
.
~
.
~
17 H -CI _H .,, ~ / H
~N~~''~
HO
~N~~''~
HO
18 ~N'~o~. _C1 -H \ / H
,, CH3 , 19 GNP-o,;' _C1 _H ,,, \ / H
NCO
,, CH3 , 19 GNP-o,;' _C1 _H ,,, \ / H
NCO
20 ~ ''' -CI _H .,1 \ / H
HO
~N~O~;. ' H
HO
~N~O~;. ' H
21 ' -CI -H
y HO
y HO
22 H3C~N~0 . -CI -H ~, ~ / H
H3C~CH3 ~ , 23 ~N-~o -CI _H ,,, \ / H
, 24 ~ -CI -. -H ,, ' \ / H
y , 25 ~ -CI -H ', \ / H
, 26 ~N~ -CI -H ', \ / H
H3C~CH3 ~ , 23 ~N-~o -CI _H ,,, \ / H
, 24 ~ -CI -. -H ,, ' \ / H
y , 25 ~ -CI -H ', \ / H
, 26 ~N~ -CI -H ', \ / H
27 Hz ~N~'' _C1 _H ,,' \ / H
28 H~~N'~- _CI _H ,,, \ / H
HO
HO
29 ~N~ -CI -H '~, \ / H
30 ~N'~=,; _C1 _H ,,, \ / H
31 H ~_ ~N'~- _CI -H ,,, \ / H
32 Ho~N~ _C1 _H ,,, \ / H
33 ~N'~ -CI _H ,,1 \ / H
34 GN'~ -CI _H ,,, \ / H
N
N
35 ~ -CI -H '~, \ / H
HO
HO
36 ~ -CI -H '~, \ / H
HO
~ H3 H
7 H3~ ~ ~ CI H , /
HsC CHs , \
WO 2005/085221 _ g6 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 38 H3c\N~ -CI -H ., ~ / H
H3C, 39 ~N~ -CI -H
H
40 C,N'~ _C1 -H ,,, ' / H
41 GN'~ _C1 _H .,, \ / H
~ Hs 42 ~ '~:- -CI -H ,, ~ / H
H
C
s CHs 43 H3 c~ ~'' -CI -H ., ~ / H
H3C~
44 HsC~ ~ _C1 _H ,, \ / H
H3C ' ~ Hs 45 H3C~ ~ -CI -H ., \ / H
46 ~ ~' -CI _H ., \ / H
OH
~
47 ~, -CI -CI -CF3 ~
48 ~. -CI -CI -CF3 49 H c~N~; -CI -CI -CF3 N
50 ~ -CI -CI -CF3 ~
WO 2005/085221 - g7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 51 CHO~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 52 HZN~N~'' -CI -CI -CF3 O
53 Ho~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
54 ~N'~ -CI -CI -CF3 55 ~N~=- -CI -CI -CF3 56 o_ ~ ~- -CI -CI -CF3 H
57 HHO~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 58 ~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 60 ~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
61 -~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
~ Hs H
~
N~=;-C'~
H
H3C\
63 N~ -CI -CI -CF3 WO 2005/085221 _ g$ _ PCT/EP2005/002132 H3C, ~
64 N~ -CI -CI -CF3 65 C,N~ -CI -CI -CF3 66 C,N~ -CI -CI -CF3 ~ Hs 67 N~; -CI -CI -CF3 C.( H
s CHs H3C~
68 H ~~ ~'' -CI -CI -CF3 3 CHs H3C~
69 HaC~ ~' -CI -CI -CF3 ~ Hs 70 H3C~ ~'' -CI -CI -CF3 HN
71 ~ -CI -CI -C F3 OH
72 N'V- -CI -H \ / H
H3C\
73 o~N~ -CI -H , ~ / H
, 74 GN-CN~ _C1 _H ,,1 \ / H
HO, 75 H3C~N'4 -CI _H ,,1 ' / H
HO
HO
76 H3C ~~N'4 -CI _H ,,, ' / H
HO
WO 2005/085221 _ gg - PCT/EP2005/002132 '~.:- H
H3c , 77 N -CI _H ,, \ ~
Some test methods for determining an MCH-receptor antagonistic activity will now be described. In addition, other test methods known to the skilled man may be used, e.g. by inhibiting the MCH-receptor-mediated inhibition of cAMP production, as described by Hoogduijn M et al. in "Melanin-concentrating hormone and its receptor are expressed and functional in human skin", Biochem. Biophys. Res Commun. 296 (2002) 698-701 and by biosensory measurement of the binding of MCH to the MCH receptor in the presence of antagonistic substances by plasmon resonance, as described by Karlsson OP and Lofas S.
in "Flow-Mediated On-Surface Reconstitution of G-Protein Coupled Receptors for Applications in Surface Plasmon Resonance Biosensors", Anal. Biochem. 300 (2002), 132-138. Other methods of testing antagonistic activity to MCH receptors are contained in the references and patent documents mentioned hereinbefore, and the description of the test methods used is hereby incorporated in this application.
MCH-1 receptor binding test Method: MCH binding to hMCH-1 R transfected cells Species: Human Test cell: hMCH-1 R stably transfected into CHO/Galpha16 cells Results: IC50 values Membranes from CHO/Galpha16 cells stably transfected with human hMCH-1 R are resuspended using a syringe (needle 0.6 x 25 mm) and diluted in test buffer (50 mM
HEPES, 10 mM MgCl2, 2 mM EGTA, pH 7.00; 0.1 % bovine serum albumin (protease-free), 0.021 % bacitracin, 1 Ng/ml aprotinin, 1 pg/ml leupeptin and phosphoramidone) to a concentration of 5 to 15 Ng/ml.
200 microlitres of this membrane fraction (contains 1 to 3 Ng of protein) are incubated for 60 minutes at ambient temperature with 100 pM of '251-tyrosyl melanin concentrating hormone ('251-MCH commercially obtainable from NEN) and increasing concentrations of the test compound in a final volume of 250 microlitres.
After the incubation the reaction is filtered using a cell harvester through 0.5% PEI
treated fibreglass filters (GF/B, Unifilter Packard). The membrane-bound radioactivity _ WO 2005/085221 - 100 - PCT/EP2005/002132 retained on the filter is then determined after the addition of scintillator substance (Packard Microscint 20) in a measuring device (TopCount of Packard).
The non-specific binding is defined as bound radioactivity in the presence of micromolar MCH during the incubation period.
The analysis of the concentration binding curve is carried out on the assumption of one receptor binding site.
Standard:
Non-labelled MCH competes with labelled X251-MCH for the receptor binding with an IC50 value of between 0.06 and 0.15 nM.
The KD value of the radioligand is 0.156 nM.
MCH-1 receptor-coupled Ca2+ mobilisation test Method: Calcium mobilisation test with human MCH (FLIPR38a) Species: Human Test cells: CHO/ Galpha 16 cells stably transfected with hMCH-R1 Results: 1 st measurement:: % stimulation of the reference (MCH 10-6M) 2nd measurement: pKB value Reagents: HBSS (10x) (GIBCO) HEPES buffer (1 M) (GIBCO) Pluronic F-127 (Molecular Probes) Fluo-4 (Molecular Probes) Probenecid (Sigma) MCH (Bachem) bovine serum albumin (Serva) (protease-free) DMSO (Serva) Ham's F12 (BioWhittaker) ' . WO 2005/085221 - 101 - PCT/EP2005/002132 FCS (BioWhittaker) L-Glutamine (GIBCO) Hygromycin B (GIBCO) PENStrep (BioWhittaker) Zeocin (Invitrogen) Clonal CHO/Galpha16 hMCH-R1 cells are cultivated in Ham's F12 cell culture medium (with L-glutamine; BioWhittaker; Cat.No.: BE12-615F). This contains per ml 10% FCS, 1 % PENStrep, 5 ml L-glutamine (200 mM stock solution), 3 ml hygromycin B (50 mg/ml in PBS) and 1.25 ml zeocin (100 Ng/ml stock solution).
One day before the experiment the cells are plated on a 384-well microtitre plate (black-walled with a transparent base, made by Costar) in a density of 2500 cells per cavity and cultivated in the above medium overnight at 37°C, 5% C02 and 95%
relative humidity. On the day of the experiment the cells are incubated with cell culture medium to which 2 mM Fluo-4 and 4.6 mM Probenicid have been added, at 37°C for 45 minutes. After charging with fluorescent dye the cells are washed four times with Hanks buffer solution (1 x HBSS, 20 mM HEPES), which has been combined with 0.07% Probenicid. The test substances are diluted in Hanks buffer solution, combined with 2.5% DMSO. The background fluorescence of non-stimulated cells is measured in the presence of substance in the 384-well microtitre plate five minutes after the last washing step in the FLIPR384 apparatus (Molecular Devices;
excitation wavelength: 488 nm; emission wavelength: bandpass 510 to 570 nm). To stimulate the cells MCH is diluted in Hanks buffer with 0.1 % BSA, pipetted into the 384-well cell culture plate 35 minutes after the last washing step and the MCH-stimulated fluorescence is then measured in the FLIPR3~ apparatus.
Data analysis:
1 st measurement: The cellular Ca2+ mobilisation is measured as the peak of the relative fluorescence minus the background and is expressed as the percentage of the maximum signal of the reference (MCH 10-6M). This measurement serves to identify any possible agonistic effect of a test substance.
2nd measurement: The cellular Ca2+ mobilisation is measured as the peak of the relative fluorescence minus the background and is expressed as the percentage of the maximum signal of the reference (MCH 10-6M, signal is standardised to 100%).
The EC50 values of the MCH dosage activity curve with and without test substance (defined concentration) are determined graphically by the GraphPad Prism 2.01 curve program. MCH antagonists cause the MCH stimulation curve to shift to the right in the graph plotted.
The inhibition is expressed as a pKB value:
pKB=IOg(ECSO(testsubstance+MCH) ~ EC50(MCH) -1 ) -IOg C(testsubstance) The compounds according to the invention, including their salts, exhibit an MCH-receptor antagonistic activity in the tests mentioned above. Using the MCH-1 receptor binding test described above an antagonistic activity is obtained in a dosage range from about 10-'° to 10-5 M, particularly from 10-9 to 10-6 M.
The following IC50 values were determined using the MCH-1 receptor binding test described above:
Compound according to Structure ICSO value Example no.
I\
5.1 ° ° 63.7 nM
I\
/ \
( /
a / o a 7.1 \ I 34.8 nM
I\
F
F F
. WO 2005/085221 - 103 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Some examples of formulations will be described hereinafter, wherein the term "active substance" denotes one or more compounds according to the invention, including their salts. In the case of one of the combinations with one or more active substances described, the term "active substance" also includes the additional active substances.
Example A
Capsules for powder inhalation containing 1 ma active substance Composition:
1 capsule for powder inhalation contains:
active substance 1.0 mg lactose 20.0 mg hard gelatine capsules 50.0 ma 71.0 mg Method of preparation:
The active substance is ground to the particle size required for inhalation.
The ground active substance is homogeneously mixed with the lactose. The mixture is packed into hard gelatine capsules.
Example B
Inhalable solution for Respimat~ containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
1 spray contains:
active substance 1.0 mg benzalkonium chloride 0.002 mg disodium edetate 0.0075 mg purified water ad 15.0 NI
Method of preparation:
The active substance and benzalkonium chloride are dissolved in water and packed into Respimat~ cartridges.
Example C
Inhalable solution for nebulisers containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
1 vial contains:
active substance 0.1 g sodium chloride 0.18 g benzalkonium chloride 0.002 g purified water ad 20.0 ml Method of preparation:
The active substance, sodium chloride and benzalkonium chloride are dissolved in water.
Example D
Propellant type metered dose aerosol containing 1 ma active substance Composition:
1 spray contains:
active substance 1.0 mg lecithin 0.1 propellant gas ad 50.0 NI
Method of preparation:
The micronised active substance is homogeneously suspended in the mixture of lecithin and propellant gas. The suspension is transferred into a pressurised container with a metering valve.
Example E
WO 2005!085221 - 105 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Nasal spray containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
active substance 1.0 mg sodium chloride 0.9 mg benzalkonium chloride 0.025 mg disodium edetate 0.05 mg purified water ad 0.1 ml Method of preparation:
The active substance and the excipients are dissolved in water and transferred into a corresponding container.
Example F
Iniectable solution containing 5 mg of active substance per 5 ml Composition:
active substance 5 mg glucose 250 mg human serum albumin 10 mg glycofurol 250 mg water for injections ad 5 ml Preparation:
Glycofurol and glucose are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added; active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl; transferred into ampoules under nitrogen gas.
' . WO 2005/085221 - 106 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example G
Injectable solution containing 100 ma of active substance per 20 ml Composition:
active substance 100 mg monopotassium dihydrogen phosphate = KH2P04 12 mg disodium hydrogen phosphate = Na2HP04~2H20 2 mg sodium chloride 180 mg human serum albumin 50 mg Polysorbate 80 20 mg water for injections ad 20 ml Preparation:
Polysorbate 80, sodium chloride, monopotassium dihydrogen phosphate and disodium hydrogen phosphate are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added; active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl; transferred into ampoules.
Example H
Lyophilisate containing 10 ma of active substance Composition:
Active substance 10 mg Mannitol 300 mg human serum albumin 20 mg Preparation:
Mannitol is dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added;
active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl;
transferred into vials; freeze-dried.
Solvent for lyophilisate:
Polysorbate 80 = Tween 80 20 mg mannitol 200 mg water for injections ad 10 ml Preparation:
Polysorbate 80 and mannitol are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl);
transferred into ampoules.
Example I
Tablets containing 20 mg of active substance Composition:
active substance 20 mg lactose 120 mg maize starch 40 mg magnesium stearate 2 mg Povidone K 25 18 mg Preparation:
Active substance, lactose and maize starch are homogeneously mixed; granulated with an aqueous solution of Povidone; mixed with magnesium stearate;
compressed in a tablet press; weight of tablet 200 mg.
Example J
Capsules containing 20 mg active substance Composition:
active substance 20 mg maize starch 80 mg highly dispersed silica 5 mg magnesium stearate 2.5 mg Preparation:
Active substance, maize starch and silica are homogeneously mixed; mixed with magnesium stearate; the mixture is packed into size 3 hard gelatine capsules in a capsule filling machine.
Example K
Suppositories containing 50 mg of active substance Composition:
active substance 50 mg hard fat (Adeps solidus) q.s. ad 1700 mg Preparation:
Hard fat is melted at about 38°C; ground active substance is homogeneously dispersed in the molten hard fat; after cooling to about 35°C it is poured into chilled moulds.
Example L
Iniectable solution containinct 10 ma of active substance per 1 ml Composition:
active substance 10 mg mannitol 50 mg human serum albumin 10 mg water for injections ad 1 ml Preparation:
Mannitol is dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added;
active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl;
transferred into ampoules under nitrogen gas.
HO
~ H3 H
7 H3~ ~ ~ CI H , /
HsC CHs , \
WO 2005/085221 _ g6 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 38 H3c\N~ -CI -H ., ~ / H
H3C, 39 ~N~ -CI -H
H
40 C,N'~ _C1 -H ,,, ' / H
41 GN'~ _C1 _H .,, \ / H
~ Hs 42 ~ '~:- -CI -H ,, ~ / H
H
C
s CHs 43 H3 c~ ~'' -CI -H ., ~ / H
H3C~
44 HsC~ ~ _C1 _H ,, \ / H
H3C ' ~ Hs 45 H3C~ ~ -CI -H ., \ / H
46 ~ ~' -CI _H ., \ / H
OH
~
47 ~, -CI -CI -CF3 ~
48 ~. -CI -CI -CF3 49 H c~N~; -CI -CI -CF3 N
50 ~ -CI -CI -CF3 ~
WO 2005/085221 - g7 _ PCT/EP2005/002132 51 CHO~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 52 HZN~N~'' -CI -CI -CF3 O
53 Ho~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
54 ~N'~ -CI -CI -CF3 55 ~N~=- -CI -CI -CF3 56 o_ ~ ~- -CI -CI -CF3 H
57 HHO~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 58 ~N~ -CI -CI -CF3 60 ~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
61 -~ -CI -CI -CF3 HO
~ Hs H
~
N~=;-C'~
H
H3C\
63 N~ -CI -CI -CF3 WO 2005/085221 _ g$ _ PCT/EP2005/002132 H3C, ~
64 N~ -CI -CI -CF3 65 C,N~ -CI -CI -CF3 66 C,N~ -CI -CI -CF3 ~ Hs 67 N~; -CI -CI -CF3 C.( H
s CHs H3C~
68 H ~~ ~'' -CI -CI -CF3 3 CHs H3C~
69 HaC~ ~' -CI -CI -CF3 ~ Hs 70 H3C~ ~'' -CI -CI -CF3 HN
71 ~ -CI -CI -C F3 OH
72 N'V- -CI -H \ / H
H3C\
73 o~N~ -CI -H , ~ / H
, 74 GN-CN~ _C1 _H ,,1 \ / H
HO, 75 H3C~N'4 -CI _H ,,1 ' / H
HO
HO
76 H3C ~~N'4 -CI _H ,,, ' / H
HO
WO 2005/085221 _ gg - PCT/EP2005/002132 '~.:- H
H3c , 77 N -CI _H ,, \ ~
Some test methods for determining an MCH-receptor antagonistic activity will now be described. In addition, other test methods known to the skilled man may be used, e.g. by inhibiting the MCH-receptor-mediated inhibition of cAMP production, as described by Hoogduijn M et al. in "Melanin-concentrating hormone and its receptor are expressed and functional in human skin", Biochem. Biophys. Res Commun. 296 (2002) 698-701 and by biosensory measurement of the binding of MCH to the MCH receptor in the presence of antagonistic substances by plasmon resonance, as described by Karlsson OP and Lofas S.
in "Flow-Mediated On-Surface Reconstitution of G-Protein Coupled Receptors for Applications in Surface Plasmon Resonance Biosensors", Anal. Biochem. 300 (2002), 132-138. Other methods of testing antagonistic activity to MCH receptors are contained in the references and patent documents mentioned hereinbefore, and the description of the test methods used is hereby incorporated in this application.
MCH-1 receptor binding test Method: MCH binding to hMCH-1 R transfected cells Species: Human Test cell: hMCH-1 R stably transfected into CHO/Galpha16 cells Results: IC50 values Membranes from CHO/Galpha16 cells stably transfected with human hMCH-1 R are resuspended using a syringe (needle 0.6 x 25 mm) and diluted in test buffer (50 mM
HEPES, 10 mM MgCl2, 2 mM EGTA, pH 7.00; 0.1 % bovine serum albumin (protease-free), 0.021 % bacitracin, 1 Ng/ml aprotinin, 1 pg/ml leupeptin and phosphoramidone) to a concentration of 5 to 15 Ng/ml.
200 microlitres of this membrane fraction (contains 1 to 3 Ng of protein) are incubated for 60 minutes at ambient temperature with 100 pM of '251-tyrosyl melanin concentrating hormone ('251-MCH commercially obtainable from NEN) and increasing concentrations of the test compound in a final volume of 250 microlitres.
After the incubation the reaction is filtered using a cell harvester through 0.5% PEI
treated fibreglass filters (GF/B, Unifilter Packard). The membrane-bound radioactivity _ WO 2005/085221 - 100 - PCT/EP2005/002132 retained on the filter is then determined after the addition of scintillator substance (Packard Microscint 20) in a measuring device (TopCount of Packard).
The non-specific binding is defined as bound radioactivity in the presence of micromolar MCH during the incubation period.
The analysis of the concentration binding curve is carried out on the assumption of one receptor binding site.
Standard:
Non-labelled MCH competes with labelled X251-MCH for the receptor binding with an IC50 value of between 0.06 and 0.15 nM.
The KD value of the radioligand is 0.156 nM.
MCH-1 receptor-coupled Ca2+ mobilisation test Method: Calcium mobilisation test with human MCH (FLIPR38a) Species: Human Test cells: CHO/ Galpha 16 cells stably transfected with hMCH-R1 Results: 1 st measurement:: % stimulation of the reference (MCH 10-6M) 2nd measurement: pKB value Reagents: HBSS (10x) (GIBCO) HEPES buffer (1 M) (GIBCO) Pluronic F-127 (Molecular Probes) Fluo-4 (Molecular Probes) Probenecid (Sigma) MCH (Bachem) bovine serum albumin (Serva) (protease-free) DMSO (Serva) Ham's F12 (BioWhittaker) ' . WO 2005/085221 - 101 - PCT/EP2005/002132 FCS (BioWhittaker) L-Glutamine (GIBCO) Hygromycin B (GIBCO) PENStrep (BioWhittaker) Zeocin (Invitrogen) Clonal CHO/Galpha16 hMCH-R1 cells are cultivated in Ham's F12 cell culture medium (with L-glutamine; BioWhittaker; Cat.No.: BE12-615F). This contains per ml 10% FCS, 1 % PENStrep, 5 ml L-glutamine (200 mM stock solution), 3 ml hygromycin B (50 mg/ml in PBS) and 1.25 ml zeocin (100 Ng/ml stock solution).
One day before the experiment the cells are plated on a 384-well microtitre plate (black-walled with a transparent base, made by Costar) in a density of 2500 cells per cavity and cultivated in the above medium overnight at 37°C, 5% C02 and 95%
relative humidity. On the day of the experiment the cells are incubated with cell culture medium to which 2 mM Fluo-4 and 4.6 mM Probenicid have been added, at 37°C for 45 minutes. After charging with fluorescent dye the cells are washed four times with Hanks buffer solution (1 x HBSS, 20 mM HEPES), which has been combined with 0.07% Probenicid. The test substances are diluted in Hanks buffer solution, combined with 2.5% DMSO. The background fluorescence of non-stimulated cells is measured in the presence of substance in the 384-well microtitre plate five minutes after the last washing step in the FLIPR384 apparatus (Molecular Devices;
excitation wavelength: 488 nm; emission wavelength: bandpass 510 to 570 nm). To stimulate the cells MCH is diluted in Hanks buffer with 0.1 % BSA, pipetted into the 384-well cell culture plate 35 minutes after the last washing step and the MCH-stimulated fluorescence is then measured in the FLIPR3~ apparatus.
Data analysis:
1 st measurement: The cellular Ca2+ mobilisation is measured as the peak of the relative fluorescence minus the background and is expressed as the percentage of the maximum signal of the reference (MCH 10-6M). This measurement serves to identify any possible agonistic effect of a test substance.
2nd measurement: The cellular Ca2+ mobilisation is measured as the peak of the relative fluorescence minus the background and is expressed as the percentage of the maximum signal of the reference (MCH 10-6M, signal is standardised to 100%).
The EC50 values of the MCH dosage activity curve with and without test substance (defined concentration) are determined graphically by the GraphPad Prism 2.01 curve program. MCH antagonists cause the MCH stimulation curve to shift to the right in the graph plotted.
The inhibition is expressed as a pKB value:
pKB=IOg(ECSO(testsubstance+MCH) ~ EC50(MCH) -1 ) -IOg C(testsubstance) The compounds according to the invention, including their salts, exhibit an MCH-receptor antagonistic activity in the tests mentioned above. Using the MCH-1 receptor binding test described above an antagonistic activity is obtained in a dosage range from about 10-'° to 10-5 M, particularly from 10-9 to 10-6 M.
The following IC50 values were determined using the MCH-1 receptor binding test described above:
Compound according to Structure ICSO value Example no.
I\
5.1 ° ° 63.7 nM
I\
/ \
( /
a / o a 7.1 \ I 34.8 nM
I\
F
F F
. WO 2005/085221 - 103 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Some examples of formulations will be described hereinafter, wherein the term "active substance" denotes one or more compounds according to the invention, including their salts. In the case of one of the combinations with one or more active substances described, the term "active substance" also includes the additional active substances.
Example A
Capsules for powder inhalation containing 1 ma active substance Composition:
1 capsule for powder inhalation contains:
active substance 1.0 mg lactose 20.0 mg hard gelatine capsules 50.0 ma 71.0 mg Method of preparation:
The active substance is ground to the particle size required for inhalation.
The ground active substance is homogeneously mixed with the lactose. The mixture is packed into hard gelatine capsules.
Example B
Inhalable solution for Respimat~ containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
1 spray contains:
active substance 1.0 mg benzalkonium chloride 0.002 mg disodium edetate 0.0075 mg purified water ad 15.0 NI
Method of preparation:
The active substance and benzalkonium chloride are dissolved in water and packed into Respimat~ cartridges.
Example C
Inhalable solution for nebulisers containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
1 vial contains:
active substance 0.1 g sodium chloride 0.18 g benzalkonium chloride 0.002 g purified water ad 20.0 ml Method of preparation:
The active substance, sodium chloride and benzalkonium chloride are dissolved in water.
Example D
Propellant type metered dose aerosol containing 1 ma active substance Composition:
1 spray contains:
active substance 1.0 mg lecithin 0.1 propellant gas ad 50.0 NI
Method of preparation:
The micronised active substance is homogeneously suspended in the mixture of lecithin and propellant gas. The suspension is transferred into a pressurised container with a metering valve.
Example E
WO 2005!085221 - 105 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Nasal spray containing 1 mg active substance Composition:
active substance 1.0 mg sodium chloride 0.9 mg benzalkonium chloride 0.025 mg disodium edetate 0.05 mg purified water ad 0.1 ml Method of preparation:
The active substance and the excipients are dissolved in water and transferred into a corresponding container.
Example F
Iniectable solution containing 5 mg of active substance per 5 ml Composition:
active substance 5 mg glucose 250 mg human serum albumin 10 mg glycofurol 250 mg water for injections ad 5 ml Preparation:
Glycofurol and glucose are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added; active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl; transferred into ampoules under nitrogen gas.
' . WO 2005/085221 - 106 - PCT/EP2005/002132 Example G
Injectable solution containing 100 ma of active substance per 20 ml Composition:
active substance 100 mg monopotassium dihydrogen phosphate = KH2P04 12 mg disodium hydrogen phosphate = Na2HP04~2H20 2 mg sodium chloride 180 mg human serum albumin 50 mg Polysorbate 80 20 mg water for injections ad 20 ml Preparation:
Polysorbate 80, sodium chloride, monopotassium dihydrogen phosphate and disodium hydrogen phosphate are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added; active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl; transferred into ampoules.
Example H
Lyophilisate containing 10 ma of active substance Composition:
Active substance 10 mg Mannitol 300 mg human serum albumin 20 mg Preparation:
Mannitol is dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added;
active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl;
transferred into vials; freeze-dried.
Solvent for lyophilisate:
Polysorbate 80 = Tween 80 20 mg mannitol 200 mg water for injections ad 10 ml Preparation:
Polysorbate 80 and mannitol are dissolved in water for injections (Wfl);
transferred into ampoules.
Example I
Tablets containing 20 mg of active substance Composition:
active substance 20 mg lactose 120 mg maize starch 40 mg magnesium stearate 2 mg Povidone K 25 18 mg Preparation:
Active substance, lactose and maize starch are homogeneously mixed; granulated with an aqueous solution of Povidone; mixed with magnesium stearate;
compressed in a tablet press; weight of tablet 200 mg.
Example J
Capsules containing 20 mg active substance Composition:
active substance 20 mg maize starch 80 mg highly dispersed silica 5 mg magnesium stearate 2.5 mg Preparation:
Active substance, maize starch and silica are homogeneously mixed; mixed with magnesium stearate; the mixture is packed into size 3 hard gelatine capsules in a capsule filling machine.
Example K
Suppositories containing 50 mg of active substance Composition:
active substance 50 mg hard fat (Adeps solidus) q.s. ad 1700 mg Preparation:
Hard fat is melted at about 38°C; ground active substance is homogeneously dispersed in the molten hard fat; after cooling to about 35°C it is poured into chilled moulds.
Example L
Iniectable solution containinct 10 ma of active substance per 1 ml Composition:
active substance 10 mg mannitol 50 mg human serum albumin 10 mg water for injections ad 1 ml Preparation:
Mannitol is dissolved in water for injections (Wfl); human serum albumin is added;
active ingredient is dissolved with heating; made up to specified volume with Wfl;
transferred into ampoules under nitrogen gas.
Claims (32)
1. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds of general formula I
wherein R1, R2 independently of one another denote H, a C1-8-alkyl or C3-7-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R11, while a -CH2 group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NR13-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R20 and/or monosubstituted by vitro, or R1 and R2 form a C2-8-alkylene bridge, wherein - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -CH=N- or -CH=CH- and/or - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -SO-, -(SO2-), -C(=CH2)- or -NR13- in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together, and that a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R1R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R14, and the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy such that the bond between the alkylene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, R3 denotes H, C1-6-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-4-alkyl or phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, X denotes a C1-8-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group which is not directly linked to the group R1R2N- may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C.ident.C- and/or - one or two non-adjacent -CH2- groups, which are not directly linked to the group R1R2N-, may be replaced independently of one another by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(SO2)-, -CO- or -NR4- in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while the bridge X may be connected to R1 including the N atom linked to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, while the bridge X may additionally also be connected to R2 including the N atom connected to R2 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and while two C atoms or a C and an N atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C1-4-alkylene bridge, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R10 and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl and C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and Z denotes a single bond or -CR7a R7b-CR7c R7d-, Y has one of the meanings given for Cy, while R1 may be connected to Y including the group X and the N atom connected to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group fused to Y, and/or X may be connected to Y forming a carbo- or heterocyclic group fused to Y, and A has one of the meanings given for Cy, B has one of the meanings given for Cy, b has the value 0 or 1, Cy denotes a carbo- or heterocyclic group selected from one of the following meanings - a saturated 3- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - an unsaturated 4- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - a phenyl group, - a saturated 4- to 7-membered or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with an N, O or S atom as heteroatom, - a saturated or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with two or more N atoms or with one or two N atoms and one O or S atom as heteroatoms, - an aromatic heterocyclic 5- or 6-membered group with one or more identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S, while the above-mentioned 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups may be fused to a phenyl or pyridine ring via two common adjacent C atoms, and in the above-mentioned 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups one or two non-adjacent -groups may be replaced independently of one another by a -CO-, -C(=CH2)-, -(SO)-or -(SO2)- group, and the above-mentioned saturated 6- or 7-membered groups may also be present as bridged ring systems with an imino, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-imino, methylene, C1-4-alkyl-methylene or di-(C1-4-alkyl)-methylene bridge, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R20 at one or more C atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R21, R4 has one of the meanings given for R17 or denotes C3-6-alkenyl or C3-6-alkynyl, R5a, R5b independently of one another denote H, C1-3-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, CF3, F or Cl, while R5a and R5b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked, R7a, R7c independently of one another denote H, F, Cl, C1-4-alkyl or CF3, R7b, R7d independently of one another denote H, F, C1-4-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl or CF3, while R7a and R7b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R7a and R7b are linked, and/or R7c and R7d representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R7c and R7d are linked, or R7b and R7d representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the two C atoms to which R7b and R7d are linked;
R10 denotes hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy, (C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl, carboxy, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, amino, C1-4-alkyl-amino, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3-alkyleneimino, amino-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C1-3-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C1-3-alkyl, amino-C1-3-alkoxy, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C1-3-alkoxy, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C1-3-alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl or cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, R11 denotes C1-3-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, R15-O-, R15-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R15-O-CO-, R15-CO-O, cyano, R16R17N-, R18R19N-CO- or Cy, R13 has one of the meanings given for R17, R14 denotes halogen, C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, R15-O-, R15-O-CO-, R15-CO, R15-CO-O-, R16R17N-, R18R19N-CO- R15-O-C1-3-alkyl, R15-O-CO-C1-3-alkyl, R15-O-CO-NH-, R15-SO2-NH-, R15-O-CO-NH-C1-3-alkyl, R15-SO2-NH-C1-3-alkyl, R15-CO-C1-alkyl, R15-CO-O-C1-3-alkyl, R16R17N-C1-3-alkyl, R18R19N-CO-C1-3-alkyl or Cy-C1-alkyl-, R15 denotes H, C1-4-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, pyridinyl or pyridinyl-C1-3-alkyl, R16 denotes H, C1-6-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-C2-3-alkyl, amino-C2-6-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C2-6-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-6-alkyl or cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-6-alkyl, R17 has one of the meanings given for R16 or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, pyridinyl, dioxolan-2-yl, C1-4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkylcarbonylamino-C2-3-alkyl, N-(C1-4-alkylcarbonyl)-N-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkylsulphonyl, C1-4-alkylsulphonylamino-C2-3-alkyl or N-(C1-4-alkylsulphonyl)-N-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-3-alkyl-, R18, R19 independently of one another denote H or C1-6-alkyl, R20 denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C1-4-alkyl, R22-C1-3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for R22, R21 denotes C1-4-alkyl, hydroxy-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-C2-6-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C2-6-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-6-alkyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-6-alkyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-carbonyl, C1-4-alkoxy-carbonyl or C1-4-alkylsulphonyl, R22 denotes phenyl-C1-3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-4-alkoxy, C1-4-alkoxy, C1-4-alkylthio, carboxy, C1-4-alkylcarbonyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-4-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, phenyl-amino-carbonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphinyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C1-4-alkylamino, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino, C1-4-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino, phenyl-C1-3-alkylamino, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-phenyl-C1-3-alkylamino, acetylamino, propionylamino, phenylcarbonylamino, phenylcarbonylmethylamino, hydroxy-C1-3-alkylaminocarbonyl, (4-morpholinyl)-carbonyl, (1-pyrrolidinyl)-carbonyl, (1-piperidinyl)-carbonyl, (hexahydro-1-azepinyl)-carbonyl, (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl)-carbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C1-4-alkylamino-carbonyl-amino, while in the above-mentioned groups and radicals, particularly in X, R1 to R4, R10 to R22, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and/or in each case one or more phenyl rings may independently of one another additionally comprise one, two or three substituents selected from the group F, Cl, Br, I, C1-4-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C1-3-alkylamino, di-(C1-3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, cyano, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C1-3-alkyl, C1-3-alkylamino-C1-3-alkyl and di-(C1-3-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkyl and/or may be monosubstituted by nitro, and the H atom of a carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom in each case may be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo, the tautomers, the diastereomers, the enantiomers, the mixtures thereof and the salts thereof.
wherein R1, R2 independently of one another denote H, a C1-8-alkyl or C3-7-cycloalkyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R11, while a -CH2 group in position 3 or 4 of a 5-, 6- or 7-membered cycloalkyl group may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -NR13-, or a phenyl or pyridinyl group optionally mono- or polysubstituted by the group R20 and/or monosubstituted by vitro, or R1 and R2 form a C2-8-alkylene bridge, wherein - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -CH=N- or -CH=CH- and/or - one or two -CH2- groups independently of one another may be replaced by -O-, -S-, -SO-, -(SO2-), -C(=CH2)- or -NR13- in such a way that heteroatoms are not directly joined together, and that a group -CO- is not directly linked to the group R1R2N-, while in the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore one or more H atoms may be replaced by R14, and the alkylene bridge defined hereinbefore may be substituted by one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy such that the bond between the alkylene bridge and the group Cy is made - via a single or double bond, - via a common C atom forming a spirocyclic ring system, - via two common adjacent C and/or N atoms forming a fused bicyclic ring system or - via three or more C and/or N atoms forming a bridged ring system, R3 denotes H, C1-6-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-4-alkyl or phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, X denotes a C1-8-alkylene bridge, wherein - a -CH2- group which is not directly linked to the group R1R2N- may be replaced by -CH=CH- or -C.ident.C- and/or - one or two non-adjacent -CH2- groups, which are not directly linked to the group R1R2N-, may be replaced independently of one another by -O-, -S-, -(SO)-, -(SO2)-, -CO- or -NR4- in such a way that in each case two O, S or N atoms or an O and an S atom are not directly joined together, while the bridge X may be connected to R1 including the N atom linked to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, while the bridge X may additionally also be connected to R2 including the N atom connected to R2 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and while two C atoms or a C and an N atom of the alkylene bridge may be joined together by an additional C1-4-alkylene bridge, and a C atom not directly connected to a heteroatom may be substituted by R10 and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl and C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and Z denotes a single bond or -CR7a R7b-CR7c R7d-, Y has one of the meanings given for Cy, while R1 may be connected to Y including the group X and the N atom connected to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group fused to Y, and/or X may be connected to Y forming a carbo- or heterocyclic group fused to Y, and A has one of the meanings given for Cy, B has one of the meanings given for Cy, b has the value 0 or 1, Cy denotes a carbo- or heterocyclic group selected from one of the following meanings - a saturated 3- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - an unsaturated 4- to 7-membered carbocyclic group, - a phenyl group, - a saturated 4- to 7-membered or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with an N, O or S atom as heteroatom, - a saturated or unsaturated 5- to 7-membered heterocyclic group with two or more N atoms or with one or two N atoms and one O or S atom as heteroatoms, - an aromatic heterocyclic 5- or 6-membered group with one or more identical or different heteroatoms selected from N, O and/or S, while the above-mentioned 4-, 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups may be fused to a phenyl or pyridine ring via two common adjacent C atoms, and in the above-mentioned 5-, 6- or 7-membered groups one or two non-adjacent -groups may be replaced independently of one another by a -CO-, -C(=CH2)-, -(SO)-or -(SO2)- group, and the above-mentioned saturated 6- or 7-membered groups may also be present as bridged ring systems with an imino, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-imino, methylene, C1-4-alkyl-methylene or di-(C1-4-alkyl)-methylene bridge, and the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted by R20 at one or more C atoms, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R21, R4 has one of the meanings given for R17 or denotes C3-6-alkenyl or C3-6-alkynyl, R5a, R5b independently of one another denote H, C1-3-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, CF3, F or Cl, while R5a and R5b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R5a and R5b are linked, R7a, R7c independently of one another denote H, F, Cl, C1-4-alkyl or CF3, R7b, R7d independently of one another denote H, F, C1-4-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl or CF3, while R7a and R7b representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R7a and R7b are linked, and/or R7c and R7d representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the C atom to which R7c and R7d are linked, or R7b and R7d representing alkyl may be joined together such that a C3-7-cycloalkyl group is formed together with the two C atoms to which R7b and R7d are linked;
R10 denotes hydroxy, hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy, (C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl, carboxy, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, amino, C1-4-alkyl-amino, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino, cyclo-C3-alkyleneimino, amino-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C1-3-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C1-3-alkyl, amino-C1-3-alkoxy, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C1-3-alkoxy, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C1-3-alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl or cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, R11 denotes C1-3-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, R15-O-, R15-O-C1-3-alkyl-, R15-O-CO-, R15-CO-O, cyano, R16R17N-, R18R19N-CO- or Cy, R13 has one of the meanings given for R17, R14 denotes halogen, C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, R15-O-, R15-O-CO-, R15-CO, R15-CO-O-, R16R17N-, R18R19N-CO- R15-O-C1-3-alkyl, R15-O-CO-C1-3-alkyl, R15-O-CO-NH-, R15-SO2-NH-, R15-O-CO-NH-C1-3-alkyl, R15-SO2-NH-C1-3-alkyl, R15-CO-C1-alkyl, R15-CO-O-C1-3-alkyl, R16R17N-C1-3-alkyl, R18R19N-CO-C1-3-alkyl or Cy-C1-alkyl-, R15 denotes H, C1-4-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, pyridinyl or pyridinyl-C1-3-alkyl, R16 denotes H, C1-6-alkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-C2-3-alkyl, amino-C2-6-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C2-6-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-6-alkyl or cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-6-alkyl, R17 has one of the meanings given for R16 or denotes phenyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, pyridinyl, dioxolan-2-yl, C1-4-alkylcarbonyl, hydroxy-carbonyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkylcarbonylamino-C2-3-alkyl, N-(C1-4-alkylcarbonyl)-N-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkylsulphonyl, C1-4-alkylsulphonylamino-C2-3-alkyl or N-(C1-4-alkylsulphonyl)-N-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-3-alkyl-, R18, R19 independently of one another denote H or C1-6-alkyl, R20 denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C1-4-alkyl, R22-C1-3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for R22, R21 denotes C1-4-alkyl, hydroxy-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-C2-6-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C2-6-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-6-alkyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-6-alkyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-carbonyl, C1-4-alkoxy-carbonyl or C1-4-alkylsulphonyl, R22 denotes phenyl-C1-3-alkoxy, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-4-alkoxy, C1-4-alkoxy, C1-4-alkylthio, carboxy, C1-4-alkylcarbonyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyl-amino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-carbonyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-4-alkyl-aminocarbonyl, phenyl-amino-carbonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphinyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C1-4-alkylamino, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino, C1-4-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino, phenyl-C1-3-alkylamino, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-phenyl-C1-3-alkylamino, acetylamino, propionylamino, phenylcarbonylamino, phenylcarbonylmethylamino, hydroxy-C1-3-alkylaminocarbonyl, (4-morpholinyl)-carbonyl, (1-pyrrolidinyl)-carbonyl, (1-piperidinyl)-carbonyl, (hexahydro-1-azepinyl)-carbonyl, (4-methyl-1-piperazinyl)-carbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C1-4-alkylamino-carbonyl-amino, while in the above-mentioned groups and radicals, particularly in X, R1 to R4, R10 to R22, in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and/or in each case one or more phenyl rings may independently of one another additionally comprise one, two or three substituents selected from the group F, Cl, Br, I, C1-4-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, hydroxy, amino, C1-3-alkylamino, di-(C1-3-alkyl)-amino, acetylamino, aminocarbonyl, cyano, difluoromethoxy, trifluoromethoxy, amino-C1-3-alkyl, C1-3-alkylamino-C1-3-alkyl and di-(C1-3-alkyl)-amino-C1-3-alkyl and/or may be monosubstituted by nitro, and the H atom of a carboxy group present or an H atom bound to an N atom in each case may be replaced by a group which can be cleaved in vivo, the tautomers, the diastereomers, the enantiomers, the mixtures thereof and the salts thereof.
2. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 1, characterised in that R1, independently of one another denote H, C1-6-alkyl, C3-5-alkenyl, C3-5-alkynyl, cycloalkyl, hydroxy-C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, (hydroxy-C3-7-cycloalkyl)-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C2-4-alkyl, NC-C2-3-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-C2-4-alkyl, hydroxy-C1-4-alkoxy-C2-4,-alkyl, C1-4-alkoxy-carbonyl-C1-4-alkyl, carboxyl-C1-4-alkyl, amino-C2-4-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl-amino-C2-4-alkyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino-C2-4-alkyl, cyclo-C3-6-alkyleneimino-C2-4-alkyl, pyrrolidin-3-yl, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-C1-3-alkyl, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-pyrrolidinyl-C1-3-alkyl, piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-piperidin-3-yl or -4-yl, piperidinyl-C1-3-alkyl, N-(C1-4-alkyl)-piperidinyl-C1-
3-alkyl, tetrahydropyran-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl-C1-3-alkyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, tetrahydrofuranyl-C1-3-alkyl, phenyl, phenyl-C1-3-alkyl, pyridyl or pyridyl-C1-3-alkyl, while in the above-mentioned groups and residues one or more C
atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms, particularly one C atom, may be monosubstituted independently of one another with Cl or Br, and the phenyl or pyridyl group may be mono- or polysubstituted by the group as defined in claim 1 and/or monosubstituted by nitro.
3. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 1, characterised in that R1 and R2 form an alkylene bridge according to claim 1 such that R1R2N- forms a group selected from among azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepan, 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridine, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1H-azepine, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-azepine, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R13, piperidin-
atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms, particularly one C atom, may be monosubstituted independently of one another with Cl or Br, and the phenyl or pyridyl group may be mono- or polysubstituted by the group as defined in claim 1 and/or monosubstituted by nitro.
3. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 1, characterised in that R1 and R2 form an alkylene bridge according to claim 1 such that R1R2N- forms a group selected from among azetidine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, azepan, 2,5-dihydro-1H-pyrrole, 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-pyridine, 2,3,4,7-tetrahydro-1H-azepine, 2,3,6,7-tetrahydro-azepine, piperazine, wherein the free imine function is substituted by R13, piperidin-
4-one, morpholine and thiomorpholine, while according to claim 1 one or more H atoms may be replaced by R14, and/ or the alkylene bridge may be substituted in the manner recited in claim 1 with one or two identical or different carbo- or heterocyclic groups Cy, while R13, R14 and Cy are defined as recited in claim 1.
4. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that the group is defined according to one of the following partial formulae wherein one or more H atoms of the heterocycle formed by the group R1R2N- may be replaced by R14 and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R1R2N- may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by Nitro and X', X" independently of one another denote a single bond or C1-3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, may also denote -C1-3-alkylene-O-, -C1-3-alkylene-NH- or -C1-3-alkylene-N(C1-3-alkyl)-, and X" additionally also denotes -O-C1-3-alkylene, -NH-C1-3-alkylene or -N(C1-3-alkyl)-C1-3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, also denotes -NH-, -N(C1-3-alkyl)- or -O-, while in the meanings given for X', X" hereinbefore in each case a C atom may be substituted by R10, preferably by a hydroxy, .omega.-hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, .omega.-(C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl and/or C1-4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C
atoms in each case may be substituted by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl and C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in X', X" independently of one another in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and wherein R2, R10, R13, R14, R20, R21 and X have the meanings given in claim 1.
4. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that the group is defined according to one of the following partial formulae wherein one or more H atoms of the heterocycle formed by the group R1R2N- may be replaced by R14 and the ring connected to the heterocycle formed by the group R1R2N- may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by Nitro and X', X" independently of one another denote a single bond or C1-3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X' or X" via a C atom, may also denote -C1-3-alkylene-O-, -C1-3-alkylene-NH- or -C1-3-alkylene-N(C1-3-alkyl)-, and X" additionally also denotes -O-C1-3-alkylene, -NH-C1-3-alkylene or -N(C1-3-alkyl)-C1-3-alkylene and in the event that the group Y is linked to X" via a C atom, also denotes -NH-, -N(C1-3-alkyl)- or -O-, while in the meanings given for X', X" hereinbefore in each case a C atom may be substituted by R10, preferably by a hydroxy, .omega.-hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, .omega.-(C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl and/or C1-4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C
atoms in each case may be substituted by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl and C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in X', X" independently of one another in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C
atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and wherein R2, R10, R13, R14, R20, R21 and X have the meanings given in claim 1.
5. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that X denotes an unbranched C1-4-alkylene bridge and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom, it also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C.ident.C-, C2-4-alkylenoxy or C2-4-alkylene-NR4-, while the bridge X may be connected to R1, including the N atom connected to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and the bridge X may additionally be connected to R2, including the N atom connected to R2 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R10 and/or one or two C atoms may be substituted in each case by one or two identical or different substituents selected from C1-6-alkyl, C2-6-alkenyl, C2-6-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, C4-7-cycloalkenyl and C4-7-cycloalkenyl-C1-3-alkyl, while two alkyl and/or alkenyl substituents may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in the above-mentioned groups and radicals one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and R1, R2, R4 and R10 are defined as in claim 1.
6. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 5, characterised in that X
denotes -CH2-, -CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-CH2- or -CH2-CH=CH-CH2- and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom, X also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C.ident.C-, -CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-NR4- or -CH2-CH2-NR4-, while the bridge X may be connected to R1 including the N atom connected to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R10, preferably a hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, .omega.-(C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl and/or C1-4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may each be substituted by one or two identical or different C1-4-alkyl groups, while two alkyl groups may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms may independently of one another be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and R1, R4 and R10 may have one of the meanings given in claim 1.
denotes -CH2-, -CH2-CH2-, -CH2-CH2-CH2- or -CH2-CH=CH-CH2- and in the event that the group Y is linked to X via a C atom, X also denotes -CH2-CH=CH-, -CH2-C.ident.C-, -CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-CH2-O-, -CH2-CH2-NR4- or -CH2-CH2-NR4-, while the bridge X may be connected to R1 including the N atom connected to R1 and X, forming a heterocyclic group, and in X a C atom may be substituted by R10, preferably a hydroxy, w-hydroxy-C1-3-alkyl, .omega.-(C1-4-alkoxy)-C1-3-alkyl and/or C1-4-alkoxy group, and/or one or two C atoms independently of one another may each be substituted by one or two identical or different C1-4-alkyl groups, while two alkyl groups may be joined together, forming a carbocyclic ring system, and in each case one or more C atoms may be mono- or polysubstituted by F and/or in each case one or two C atoms may independently of one another be monosubstituted by Cl or Br and R1, R4 and R10 may have one of the meanings given in claim 1.
7. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that the group Y is selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups phenyl, pyridinyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, indolyl, dihydroindolyl, quinolinyl, dihydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroquinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, dihydroisoquinolinyl, tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl and benzoxazolinyl, while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or at one or more N atoms may be substituted by R21, R1 may be connected to Y and/or X may be connected to Y as specified in claim 1, and X, R1, R20 and R21 have the meanings given in claim 1.
8. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 7, characterised in that the group Y is selected from among the bivalent cyclic groups while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, and in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and/or one or more NH groups may be substituted by R21, wherein R20 and R21 are defined as in claim 1.
9. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that the group A denotes phenyl, pyridyl or naphthyl, while the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and R20 and R21 may have the meanings given in claim 1.
10. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that b has the value 0.
11. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that b has the value 1 and B has a meaning selected from among phenyl, furanyl, thienyl and pyridyl, white the above-mentioned cyclic groups may be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by R20, and in the case of a phenyl ring may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and R20 has the meaning given in claim 1.
12. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that Z denotes a single bond or -CH2-CH2-.
13. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that R3 denotes H or methyl.
14. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that B denotes phenyl, while the cyclic groups mentioned hereinbefore in relation to Y, A and B
may independently of one another be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by identical or different R20, and in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and b has the value 0 or 1.
may independently of one another be mono- or polysubstituted at one or more C atoms by identical or different R20, and in the case of a phenyl group may also additionally be monosubstituted by nitro, and b has the value 0 or 1.
15. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to claim 14, characterised in that R1, R2 are defined as in claim 2 or 3, X is defined as in claim 5.
16. .beta.-Ketoamide compounds according to one or more of the preceding claims, characterised in that R20 denotes halogen, hydroxy, cyano, C1-4-alkyl, C2-4-alkenyl, C2-4-alkynyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl, C3-7-cycloalkyl-C1-3-alkyl, hydroxy-C1-4-alkyl, R22-C1-3-alkyl or has one of the meanings given for R22, and R22 denotes C1-4-alkoxy, C1-4-alkylthio, carboxy, C1-4-alkylcarbonyl, C1-4-alkoxycarbonyl, aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkylaminocarbonyl, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-aminocarbonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphinyl, C1-4-alkyl-sulphonylamino, amino, C1-4-alkylamino-, di-(C1-4-alkyl)-amino, C1-4-alkyl-carbonyl-amino, hydroxy-C1-3-alkylaminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino or C1-4-alkylaminocarbonyl-amino, while in the definitions provided for R20 and R22 in each case one or more C atoms may additionally be mono- or polysubstituted by F
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by Cl or Br.
and/or in each case one or two C atoms independently of one another may additionally be monosubstituted by Cl or Br.
17. Physiologically acceptable salts of the .beta.-ketoamide compounds according to one or more of claims 1 to 16.
18. Composition containing at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 optionally together with one or more physiologically acceptable excipients.
19. Pharmaceutical compositions, containing at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
20. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for influencing the eating behaviour of a mammal.
21. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for reducing the body weight and/
or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal.
or for preventing an increase in the body weight of a mammal.
22. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition with an MCH-receptor-antagonistic activity.
23. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating symptoms and/or diseases which are caused by MCH or are otherwise causally connected with MCH.
24. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating metabolic disorders and/or eating disorders, particularly obesity, bulimia, bulimia nervosa, cachexia, anorexia, anorexia nervosa and hyperphagia.
25. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating diseases and/or disorders associated with obesity, particularly diabetes, especially type II
diabetes, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
diabetes, complications of diabetes including diabetic retinopathy, diabetic neuropathy, diabetic nephropathy, insulin resistance, pathological glucose tolerance, encephalorrhagia, cardiac insufficiency, cardiovascular diseases, particularly arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, arthritis and gonitis.
26. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating hyperlipidaemia, cellulitis, fat accumulation, malignant mastocytosis, systemic mastocytosis, emotional disorders, affective disorders, depression, anxiety, sleep disorders, reproductive disorders, sexual disorders, memory disorders, epilepsy, forms of dementia and hormonal disorders.
27. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating micturition disorders, such as for example urinary incontinence, hyperactive urinary bladder, urgency, nycturia and enuresis.
28. Use of at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 for preparing a pharmaceutical composition which is suitable for preventing and/or treating dependencies and/or withdrawal symptoms.
29. Process for preparing a composition or a pharmaceutical composition according to one or more of claims 18 to 28, characterised in that at least one .beta.-ketoamide compound according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 is incorporated in one or more inert carriers and/or diluents by a non-chemical method.
30. Pharmaceutical compositions, containing a first active substance selected from the .beta.-ketoamide compounds according to one or more of claims 1 to 16 and/ or a salt according to claim 17 and a second active substance selected from the group consisting of active substances for the treatment of diabetes, active substances for the treatment of diabetic complications, active substances for the treatment of obesity, preferably other than MCH antagonists, active substances for the treatment of high blood pressure, active substances for the treatment of dyslipidaemia or hyperlipidaemia, including arteriosclerosis, active substances for the treatment of arthritis, active substances for the treatment of anxiety states and active substances for the treatment of depression, optionally together with one or more inert carriers and/or diluents.
31. Process for preparing .beta.-ketoamide compounds of formula I
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2, R3, R5a and R5b are defined as in claim 1, wherein an amine compound of formula A1 where X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is reacted with a carboxylic acid compound or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 wherein A, B, b, R5a and R5b are as hereinbefore defined, and the group M denotes OH, Cl, C1-6-alkoxy, C1-6-alkylthio or C1-6-alkyl-COO-, in the presence of at least one base in a solvent or mixture of solvents.
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2, R3, R5a and R5b are defined as in claim 1, wherein an amine compound of formula A1 where X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is reacted with a carboxylic acid compound or a carboxylic acid derivative of formula A2 wherein A, B, b, R5a and R5b are as hereinbefore defined, and the group M denotes OH, Cl, C1-6-alkoxy, C1-6-alkylthio or C1-6-alkyl-COO-, in the presence of at least one base in a solvent or mixture of solvents.
32. Process for preparing .beta.-ketoamide compounds of formula I
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are defined as in claim 1, wherein a propynoic acid amide compound of formula B1 where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is hydrolysed by the addition of an acid or base in a solvent or mixture of solvents and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile.
where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are defined as in claim 1, wherein a propynoic acid amide compound of formula B1 where A, B, b, X, Y, Z, R1, R2 and R3 are as hereinbefore defined, is hydrolysed by the addition of an acid or base in a solvent or mixture of solvents and optionally in the presence of an activating nucleophile.
Applications Claiming Priority (3)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| DE102004010893.5 | 2004-03-06 | ||
| DE102004010893A DE102004010893A1 (en) | 2004-03-06 | 2004-03-06 | New β-ketoamide compounds having MCH antagonist activity and medicaments containing these compounds |
| PCT/EP2005/002132 WO2005085221A1 (en) | 2004-03-06 | 2005-03-01 | Beta-ketoamide compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds |
Publications (1)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| CA2552907A1 true CA2552907A1 (en) | 2005-09-15 |
Family
ID=34877445
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| CA002552907A Abandoned CA2552907A1 (en) | 2004-03-06 | 2005-03-01 | Beta-ketoamide compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds |
Country Status (9)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| EP (1) | EP1730130A1 (en) |
| JP (1) | JP2007527424A (en) |
| AR (1) | AR048254A1 (en) |
| CA (1) | CA2552907A1 (en) |
| DE (1) | DE102004010893A1 (en) |
| PE (1) | PE20060001A1 (en) |
| TW (1) | TW200540142A (en) |
| UY (1) | UY28790A1 (en) |
| WO (1) | WO2005085221A1 (en) |
Families Citing this family (7)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US7351719B2 (en) | 2002-10-31 | 2008-04-01 | Boehringer Ingelheim Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kg | Amide compounds having MCH-antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds |
| US7592373B2 (en) | 2003-12-23 | 2009-09-22 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | Amide compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds |
| US7553836B2 (en) | 2006-02-06 | 2009-06-30 | Bristol-Myers Squibb Company | Melanin concentrating hormone receptor-1 antagonists |
| WO2008022979A1 (en) | 2006-08-25 | 2008-02-28 | Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh | New pyridone derivatives with mch antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds |
| EP2102171A1 (en) | 2006-12-11 | 2009-09-23 | Boehringer Ingelheim International GmbH | New pyridazine derivatives with mch antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds |
| US20100137387A1 (en) * | 2007-05-03 | 2010-06-03 | Neurosearch A/S | Beta-keto-amide derivatives useful as ion channel modulators |
| US20130143869A1 (en) * | 2010-07-16 | 2013-06-06 | Merz Pharma Gmbh & Co. Kgaa | Use of a cationic amphiphilic drug for the preparation of a formulation for the reduction of subcutaneous adipose tissue |
Family Cites Families (8)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| US2589004A (en) * | 1948-11-04 | 1952-03-11 | Eastman Kodak Co | Process for producing couplers from bi-functional amines |
| GB784422A (en) * | 1955-01-29 | 1957-10-09 | Ilford Ltd | Improvements in or relating to colour photography |
| US3341532A (en) * | 1967-02-15 | 1967-09-12 | American Cyanamid Co | Substituted 7-acetylamino cephalosporanic acids |
| EP1218336A2 (en) * | 1999-09-20 | 2002-07-03 | Takeda Chemical Industries, Ltd. | Melanin concentrating hormone antagonist |
| ATE250039T1 (en) * | 1999-10-15 | 2003-10-15 | Hoffmann La Roche | BENZODIAZEPINE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR USE AS METABOTROPIC GLUTAMA RECEPTOR ANTAGONISTS |
| DK1285651T3 (en) * | 2000-04-28 | 2010-12-13 | Takeda Pharmaceutical | Melanin-concentrating hormone antagonists |
| CN1444573A (en) * | 2000-07-31 | 2003-09-24 | 史密丝克莱恩比彻姆有限公司 | Carboxamide compounds and their use as antagonists of human 11CBY receptor |
| GB0124627D0 (en) * | 2001-10-15 | 2001-12-05 | Smithkline Beecham Plc | Novel compounds |
-
2004
- 2004-03-06 DE DE102004010893A patent/DE102004010893A1/en not_active Withdrawn
-
2005
- 2005-03-01 CA CA002552907A patent/CA2552907A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 2005-03-01 WO PCT/EP2005/002132 patent/WO2005085221A1/en not_active Ceased
- 2005-03-01 JP JP2007501195A patent/JP2007527424A/en active Pending
- 2005-03-01 EP EP05715624A patent/EP1730130A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 2005-03-04 UY UY28790A patent/UY28790A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-03-04 PE PE2005000250A patent/PE20060001A1/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 2005-03-04 TW TW094106522A patent/TW200540142A/en unknown
- 2005-03-04 AR ARP050100829A patent/AR048254A1/en unknown
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| WO2005085221A1 (en) | 2005-09-15 |
| TW200540142A (en) | 2005-12-16 |
| DE102004010893A1 (en) | 2005-09-22 |
| JP2007527424A (en) | 2007-09-27 |
| PE20060001A1 (en) | 2006-02-03 |
| UY28790A1 (en) | 2005-11-30 |
| EP1730130A1 (en) | 2006-12-13 |
| AR048254A1 (en) | 2006-04-12 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| CA2504207C (en) | New amide compounds having mch-antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| US20070111981A1 (en) | New (hetero)aryl compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| US20120010185A1 (en) | New pyridone derivates with mch antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| CA2496563A1 (en) | New carboxamide compounds having mch-antagonistic activity, pharmaceutical preparations comprising these compounds and process for their manufacture | |
| CA2558755A1 (en) | Novel alkyne compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect, and medicaments containing said compounds | |
| US7351719B2 (en) | Amide compounds having MCH-antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| US20040242572A1 (en) | New carboxamide compounds having melanin concentrating hormone antagonistic activity, pharmaceutical preparations comprising these compounds and process for their manufacture | |
| US7592373B2 (en) | Amide compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| US7605176B2 (en) | β-ketoamide compounds with MCH antagonistic activity | |
| US20050245529A1 (en) | Alkyne compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| CA2552907A1 (en) | Beta-ketoamide compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds | |
| CA2550649A1 (en) | 3-(4-piperidine-1ylmethyl-phenyl)-propion acid-phenylamide-derivatives and related compounds used in the form of mch antagonists (melanine concentrating hormone) for treating eating disorders | |
| CA2559237A1 (en) | Novel alkyne compounds having an mch-antagonistic effect and medicaments containing said compounds | |
| US20050267120A1 (en) | Alkyne compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| CA2559021A1 (en) | Novel alkyne compounds with an mch-antagonistic action and medicaments containing said compounds | |
| US7524862B2 (en) | Alkyne compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds | |
| CA2559698A1 (en) | Novel alkyne compounds exhibiting an mch antagonistic effect and drugs containing said compounds | |
| US20050239826A1 (en) | Alkyne compounds with MCH antagonistic activity and medicaments comprising these compounds |
Legal Events
| Date | Code | Title | Description |
|---|---|---|---|
| FZDE | Dead |